FPA R? 79 flflfi
                  ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION TECHNOLOGY SERIES
September 1972
      The  Swirl  Concentrator  as  a Combined

      Sewer  Overflow  Regulator Facility
                             Office of Research and Monitoring

                           U.S. Environmental Protection Agency

                                      Washington, D.C. 20460

-------
            RESEARCH REPORTING SERIES
Research reports of the  Office  of  Research  and
Monitoring„  Environmental Protection Agency, have
been grouped into five.-: series.  These  five  broad
categories  were'established to facilitate further
development  and  application   of   environmental
technology*   Elimination  of traditional grouping
was  consciously  planned  to  foster   technology
transfer   and  a  maximum  interface  in  related
fields»  The five series are:

   1=  Environmental Health Effects Research
   2.  Environmental Protection Technology
   3«  Ecological Research
   H,  Environmental Monitoring
   5.  Socioeconomic Environmental Studies

This report has been assigned to the ENVIRONMENTAL
PROTECTION   TECHNOLOGY  "series.    This   series
describes   research   performed  to  develop  and
demonstrate   instrumentation,    equipment    and
methodology  to  repair  or  prevent environmental
degradation from point and  non-point  sources  of
pollution.,  This work provides the new or improved
technology  required for the control and treatment
of pollution sources to meet environmental quality
standards..

-------
                                           EPA-R2-72-008
                                           September 1972
          THE SWIRL CONCENTRATOR

                    as a

COMBINED  SEWER OVERFLOW REGULATOR FACILITY
             Project 11023 GSC

               Project Officer

                Richard Field
    Edison Water Quality Research Div.
  National Environmental Research Center
         Edison;  New Jersey 0881?


                Prepared for

     OFFICE  OF RESEARCH AND MONITORING
   U.S. ENVIRONMENTAL PROTECTION AGENCY
       .   WASHINGTON; D.C. 201+60

                   and the

      CITY OF  LANCASTER; PENNSYLVANIA
  For sale by the Superintendent of Documents, U.S. Government Printing Office
             Washington, D.C,, 20403 - Price $2.26

-------
              EPA Review Notice

This  report  has  been   reviewed   by  the
Environmental Protection Agency  and  approved
for publication. Approval does not signify that the
contents necessarily reflect the views and policies
of the Environmental Protection Agency, nor does
mention of trade names or  commercial  products
constitute  endorsement  or   recommendation for
use.

-------
                 ABSTRACT

    A  study was conducted  by  the American
Public  Works  Association  to  determine  the
applicability  of a  combined  sewer  overflow
regulator which by induced hydraulic conditions
separates settleable  and floatable  solids from the
overflow. The device, called a swirl concentrator,
was originally developed in Bristol,  England. The
present study was conducted through the use of a
hydraulic  model  test  to  determine  swirl
concentrator configurations, flow  patterns and
settleable solid removal efficiency. A mathematical
model was also prepared to determine a basis for
design.
    Excellent correlation was found between the
two  studies.  It  was found that  at flows  which
simulate  American experience  a  vortex  flow
pattern  was not effective.  However, when flows
were restricted,  a  swirl  action  occurred and
settleable solids were concentrated in the outflow
to the interceptor in a flow of two to three percent
as compared to the quantity of overflow through a
central weir and down shaft.
    For a  flow of 165 cfs, representing a five-year
frequency storm it  was determined that a 36-ft
diameter tank, 9-ft deep with a 20-ft diameter weir
would  have  an efficiency  of 85  percent  of
maximum.
    The  swirl  concentrator appears  to  offer  a
combined  sewer overflow regulator that effectively
regulates the flow and improves the  quality of the
overflow, with few moving parts.
    The  complete  hydraulic laboratory and
mathematical reports are included as  appendices.
    This report was submitted in fulfillment of the
agreement   between  the City  of  Lancaster,
Pennsylvania,  and  the  American  Public Works
Association under the  partial  sponsorship of the
Office of Research and Monitoring, Environmental
Protection Agency,  in conjunction with Research
and Demonstration Project 11023GSC.

-------
                APWA RESEARCH FOUNDATION
                          Project 70-7
                Richard H. Sullivan, Project Director
                    SPECIAL CONSULTANTS
                       Dr. Morris M. Cohn
                        J. Peter Coombes
                       Bernard S. Smisson
          Alexander Potter Associates, Consulting Engineers
General Electric Company, Re-entry and Environmental Systems Division
                LaSalle Hydraulic Laboratory, Ltd.
                         APWA Staff*
                           R.H. Ball
                         Mona Jordan
                        Shirley M. Olinger
                           Oleta Ward
               *Personnel utilized on a part-time basis

-------
                  AMERICAN PUBLIC WORKS ASSOCIATION

                           BOARD OF DIRECTORS
                          William W. Pagan, President
                        Erwin F Hensch, Vice President
                   Myron D. Calkins, Immediate Past President
Timothy J. O'Leary
Walter A. Schaefer
Donald S. Frady
Ray W. Burgess
           Herbert Goetsch
           Leo L. Johnson
           John J. Roark
           Lyall A. Pardee
Robert D. Bugher, Executive Director
Gilbert M. Schuster
Frederick J. Clarke
Wesley E. Gilbertson
John A. Bailey
                      APWA RESEARCH FOUNDATION
                          Samuel S. Baxter, Chairman
                          W. D. Hurst, Vice Chairman
         Fred J. Benson
         John F  Collins
         William S. Foster
         F. Pierce Linaweaver
                             D. Grant Mickle
                             Milton Offner
                             Lyall A. Pardee
                             Milton Pikarsky
                     Robert D. Bugher, Secretary-Treasurer
                     Richard H. Sullivan, General Manager
                                   VI

-------
                                     CONTENTS

                                                                                 Page
Abstract     .       	         -  •             •      "i
Foreword                                   .  -         •            ....      .    ix
Section I      Conclusions, Recommendations and Overview .  .                         .1
Section II     The Study   ....       .      .       ...         ...       5
Section III    General Features     ....       ...            .       .        23
Section IV    Design of Swirl Concentrator Facilities       .         .               .  .    29
Section V     Implementation ....                 .           .49
Section VI    Potential Uses and Research Needs           .          .       .          .53
Section VII   Acknowledgments   .      	           .        .         •      57
Section VIII  Glossary of Pertinent Terms      ....         .  .       .        .59
Section IX.   References   .  .     ........     ....        .     .        61
Section X     Index to Tables and Figures in Appendices   . .            .     .  .      .63,64
                Appendix 1-Hydraulic Model Study    .  .         .  .         .          65
                Appendix 2-Mathematical Model of Swirl Concentrators        .  .    .   125

                                      TABLES

 1   Determination of Combined Sewage Solids     	      .        .          13-15
 2   Specific Gravity, Size and Concentration of Settleable Solids  .  .                     15
 3   Flow and Velocity at Lancaster    ...       ...                       .  .    17
 4   Effect of Weir Size on Concentrator Performance           ....       ...        25
 5   Sample Calculation on Analysis of Pounds of Suspended Solids Lost
      Due to Undersize Chamber, Storm 5     ...                 ...           .32
 6   Analysis of Six Storms, Lancaster, Pa	           	           .  .  32
 7   Head Discharge Data    ...         .                	         .  .  34
 8   Combined Discharge Over Circular and Side Weir      	            34
 9   Chamber Dimensions .               ....                 ....            39
10   Design Example (from hydraulic model data)   .    .                    .        .41-45
11   Design Example (from mathematical model data)      .                              48
                                      FIGURES
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
Swirl Concentrator Final Form . .
Preliminary Lancaster Flow Diagram 	
White Ladies Road — Vortex Regulator . .
Photograph of Model Setup 	
Photographs of Initial Hydraulic Test Model ...
Cross Section of Swirl Concentrator 	
Isometric View of Swirl Concentrator 	
Photograph of Final Form Surface Flow Condition . . .
Photograph of Final Form Floatables Handling . .
Flow and Suspended Solid Load for Six Storms . .
Head Discharge Curve for Circular Weir
Plan and Elevation — Roof Area . ....
Plan and Elevation - Below Roof 	
Plan and Elevation — Floor Area . . . . 	
Hydraulic Profile 3 cfs 	
Hydraulic Profile 8.6 cfs . ...
Hydraulic Head Requirements . .
. . . . 3
8
... 10
11
. 12
. . 21
24
. . 26
	 27
.30-31
... 35
36
	 37
.... 38
	 46
46
... 50
                                         Vll

-------
                   FOREWORD

    The report which follows presents the result of an
intensive  study  conducted  by  the American Public
Works Association Research  Foundation concerning the
development  and basic  design  of a new  type of
combined  sewer overflow  regulator  facility.   The
regulator,  although basically a static facility  due to the
minimization  of  moving parts will,  in  addition to
controlling  the  rate  of  flow  to  the  interceptor,
significantly reduce the amount of settleable  solids in
the overflow.  With proper design it will also maximize
insystem storage.
    Although  work  was  accomplished using a basic
configuration  developed in England, modified to meet
American  combined flow conditions, the study indicates
that high solids removal efficiency can be obtained from
relatively  large flows in relatively small chambers.  The
significance  to local  officials   of  the  ability to
concentrate  solids  utilizing very short detention periods
and almost no  mechanical equipment is very great.
    The  American  Public Works Association   was
fortunate  to  be  able to  utilize the services  of three
outstanding  companies in the development of the study:
Alexander  Potter Associates,  Consulting  Engineers;
La S a lie  Hydraulic  Laboratories,   Ltd.  and  General
Electric Company, Re-entry and Environmental Systems
Division.
    The Association believes that the swirl  concentrator
as a combined sewer overflow regulator may be very
useful  in many communities in alleviating  much of the
combined  sewer  overflow problem  In addition,   as a
pretreatment device  in  a  sanitary sewage  or industrial
wastes system  it should allow treatment facilities to be
constructed  and operated more efficiently and at  less
cost.
    As  combined sewer  systems  are  upgraded  and
improved  regulators   constructed  to  reduce  the
pollutional impact of overflows on receiving  waters, we
believe that  the swirl concentrator should be  considered
wherever there is sufficient hydraulic head to  allow its
dry weather  operation.

                         Samuel S. Baxter, Chairman
                         APWA Research Foundation
                         IX

-------
                                       SECTION I
                CONCLUSIONS, RECOMMENDATIONS AND OVERVIEW
             CONCLUSIONS
1.   A  practical,  simple  facility  has  been
    developed which offers a high -degree of
    performance in reducing the amount of
    settleable  solids  contained  in  combined
    sewer overflows  as  well  as enabling  the
    quantity of flow to  the interceptor to be
    controlled, all with a minimum of moving
    equipment.
2.   The design of the swirl concentrator has
    been developed for rapid calculation of
    the  different  elements  enabling  ready
    transferability to the regulation of various
    quantities of flow.
3.   The swirl concentrator is very efficient in
    separating both grit and  settleable  solids
    in  their  middle  (>0.2  mm) and  larger
    grain  size  ranges.  By  weight,  these
    fractions represent  about two-thirds of
    the respective materials  in  the defined
    combined sewage.   Separation  of  the
    smaller  grain  sizes  was  less  efficient,
    although still appreciable.
4.   The  concentrator  appeared  to exhibit
    preferential limits of grain sizes separated
    according to the elements being tested.
5.   The  floatables   trap  and  storage
    arrangements  should capture most of the
    lighter  than  water  pollutants.   Its
    dimensions are such that oversize floating
    objects would jam it, and tend to go over
    the weir rather than stay in the chamber
    to  clog the foul outlet.
6.   Both the floatables  trap  and foul outlet
    are easy  to  inspect  and  clean  out if
    necessary, during dry weather flows.
7.   Sufficient head must be available  either
    by depth to  the interceptor sewer from
    the collector or by provision for insystem
    storage in the collector to allow operation
    of  the facility.

          RECOMMENDATIONS
1.   A  demonstration   facility  should   be
    constructed of sufficient size to be totally
    effective for flows of 103 cfs. The facility
    should  be  monitored  to  verify  the
    hydraulic and mathematical  modeling
    which was accomplished in the study.
2.  Research should be directed at narrower
    grain  size bands; for example, a chamber
    which would  separate  only the  fines
    might  do   so with  a  much  higher
    efficiency.
3.  Additional  hydraulic and  mathematical
    modeling should  be  accomplished  to
    determine the  effectiveness of the  swirl
    concentrator  concept  in  the  various
    phases of primary sewage treatment.  Such
    research  should also have application in
    many industrial waste situations.
4.  Further investigation should  be made to
    determine if better  efficiency could  be
    obtained with two  or more concentrators
    operated in parallel or in series.
               OVERVIEW
    A report by  the American Public Works
Association published in 1970 gave the results
of  a  study  of  combined  sewer  overflow
regulator  facilities.  Design,  performance and
operation and maintenance  experiences from
the United States and Canada, and in selected
foreign   countries  were  reported.  It  was
evident that North American  practice has
emphasized the design of regulators simply as
flow  splitters,  dividing  the  quantity  of
combined  sewage  to  be   directed  to  the
treatment  facilities, and   the   overflow  to
receiving  waters.  Little  consideration  was
given to improving the quality of the overflow
waste water.
    In the current study, hydraulic laboratory
tests  and  mathematical  modeling  strongly
indicate   that  it   is  possible  to  remove
significant portions  of settleable  and floatable
solids  from combined sewage  overflows  by
using  a  swirl  concentrator.  The  practical,
simple structure  has  the  advantages  of low
capital cost;  absence of primary mechanical
parts should reduce maintenance problems;
and  construction largely with inert material
should minimize  corrosion.  Operation of the
facility  is  automatically   induced  by  the
inflowing  combined sewage  so that  operating
problems  normal to dynamic regulators such
as clogging will be very infrequent.
                                           1

-------
    The  device, as developed, consists of a
circular channel in which rotary  motion of
the sewage is induced by the kinetic energy of
the sewage entering the chamber. Flow to the
treatment plant is deflected  and  dischafges
through  an  orifice called the  foul  sewer
outlet, located at  the  bottom and near the
center of the chamber. Excess flow in storm
periods discharges  over a circular weir around
the center of the tank and is  conveyed to
storage treatment  devices  as  required or to
receiving  waters.  The  concept is that the
rotary motion causes the sewage to follow a
long spiral path through the circular-chamber.
A free surface vortex was eliminated by using
a flow deflector, preventing flow completing
its  first   revolution in  the  chamber  from
merging  with  inlet flow.  Some  rotational
movement remains, but  in  the form  o'f a
gentle swirl,  so  that  water entering the
chamber  from the inlet pipe is slowed down
and diffused with  very  little turbulence. The
particles  entering  the basin spread over the
full cross section  of the  channel  and  settle
rapidly   Solids  are   entrained  along the
bottom,  around  the  chamber,  and are
concentrated at the foul sewer  outlet.
  • Figure 1, Swirl Concentrator Final Form,
depicts the  final  hydraulic  model  layout
showing  details  such as the floatables trap,
foul outlet and floor gutters.
    The swirl concentrator may have practical
applications  as  a  degritter, or  grit  removal
device for sanitary sewage flows or separate
storm  water  discharges  of  urban  runoff
waters.   It  may have   capabilities  for  the
clarification of  sanitary  sewage in treatment
plants,  in the form  of primary  settling  or,
possibly,  final settling chambers.  It might be
used  for  concentrating,  thickening,  or
elutriating  sewage  sludges.  It  may  be
serviceable  in the  separation, concentration
and  recycling  of  certain  industrial  waste
waters,  such as pulp and paper wastes or food
processing wastes, with  reuse of concentrated
solids and recirculation  of clarified overflow
waters in industrial processing closed circuit
systems.
    In  water  purification practices, it ma>
find  feasible applications in chemical mixing,
coagulation  and clarification  of  raw water.
Other  uses  may prove  to be realistic and
workable.
    Complete reports  describing the hydraulic
laboratory  study  and  the  mathematical
modeling are included as Appendices -1 and 2,
respectively. The body  of the report details
the basis of the  assumptions used  to establish
the  character and  amount  of  flow to  be
treated  and  the design of a swirl concentrator
based upon the hydraulic and mathematical
studies.
    Although  the study was performed for
the City  of Lancaster,   Pennsylvania, with a
specific  point of application defined, all work
was accomplished in  a  manner which allows
ready translation application of the results to
conditions which  might be found  at  other
installations and for other purposes.

-------
     Floatables Trap
   General Layout
Floor Gutters, Foul Outlet
     and Deflector
Detail of Foul Outlet
  Note Deflector
                             FIGURE 1
              SWIRL CONCENTRATOR FINAL FORM

-------
                                      SECTION II
                                      THE STUDY
    A national investigation of the means by
which municipal jurisdictions in  the United
States  and  Canada  regulate  and  control
overflows from combined sewer systems, and
of methods by which the pollutional effects
of these  discharges into receiving waters can
be  minimized,  was  carried  out by the
American Public Works Association Research
Foundation in 1969-70, on behalf of 34 spon-
soring local governmental  agencies and the
then Federal Water Quality Administration.
    The  in-depth studies of combined  sewer
system regulation practices  produced data on
the  design,  construction,  operation, and
maintenance  of  various types of overflow
control devices and their abilities to cope with
the  large amounts  and the  frequency of
combined sewer waste waters discharged into
receiving streams. Of major significance was
the finding that in American practice little or
no effort was made to improve the quality of
the overflow  liquids and, thereby, to reduce
the pollutional impact on receiving waters. In
short,  regulators were  found  to  have, in
American  practice,  the  sole  function of
controlling  the quantity of  overflows; and
even this function has been carried out with
only limited success.
    The  report on the  APWA studies1'2 of
this  phase  of  sewer  system  management
emphasized,  perhaps for the first time, the
possible  "dual purpose"  of combined  sewer
regulator  facilities:  (1)  to  control the
frequency and duration of overflows to the
greatest  extent possible; and  (2) to improve,
by   practical means,  the  quality  of the
overflow waters  by  diverting  the greatest
possible  portion  of  the sewage  and  storm
runoff solids to the interceptor sewer system
and  downstream treatment  facilities.  The
report coined the phrase, the "two Q's" of
overflow  control  to  represent  the  two
functions of quantity  control and quality
control.
    The investigation disclosed that European
practices laid greater stress,'at least in  some
measures, on improvement  of the quality of
storm overflows  from combined  sewers by
various  mechanical-hydraulic means.  These
included types of screens or  bar  racks and
scum  baffling and retention devices. One  of
the promising methods of quality  control in
combined sewer regulator overflows was the
so-called circular "vortex" device used in the
City of Bristol, England. Two such devices
were  installed  several years  ago  and  have
functioned satisfactorily.
    This  circular  chamber   concept  was
evolved in  order  to obtain  adequate  weir
length for  overflow  discharge without the
expense of constructing a long side-spill weir
for this purpose. At Bristol, laboratory studies
were  carried  out  on this configuration  to
ascertain  its  hydraulic  characteristics  and
performance,  prior  to  construction of the
facilities in  1964.  As a  bonus, it was found
that this type of overflow control device was
able  to concentrate  combined sewage solids
by separation of the solids from  the liquid
phase in the flow pattern and to  divert  as
much  as 70 percent  of these  solids to the
"foul  sewer"  tributary  to  the sewage
treatment works. Thus, it was felt that this
type of hydraulic  regulator  facility, without
use of any moving parts, provided  the "two
Q" principle ennunciated by the APWA in  its
study and the report thereon.
    In  order  to  focus  attention on the
dual-purpose function of regulators and  to
emphasize the need for greater knowledge  of
the hydraulic means by which quality control
can be enhanced, the APWA Report made the
following recommendation:
      "Regulators and  their  appurtenent
  facilities should  be recognized as devices
  which have  the  dual  responsibility of
  controlling both quantity and quality of
  overflow  to  receiving waters,   in  the
  interest  of more effective  pollution
  control.
      "Further  research   should  be
  sponsored  by the FWQA to determine
  the  ability of  new devices to  induce
  separation  and  interception  of
  concentrated  pollutional   solids  and
  liquors, and the decantation of dilute
  storm water—sanitary sewage admixtures
  to   receiving  waters;  to determine

-------
  practical applications of such devices and
  systems;  to  demonstrate  their
  potentiality by  means  of mathematical
  modeling; and to determine cost-benefit
  relationships."
    Reference in the recommendation of the
APWA study report was to "new devices;" the
device which offered the  most  promising
ability to  separate  solids from  liquid and
produce the "two  Q's" results appeared to be
the so-called  "vortex" system researched and
used  in   the  Bristol   installations.  Staff
members  of  the  regulator  research  team
visited the  Bristol  units,  conferred  with
Bernard   Smisson,  Senior  Engineering
Assistant,  City Engineer's Office,  and
reviewed  his  findings and reports  on his
research  of  the  rotary  motion  principle
involved in his units.

The  British "Vortex": Solids Concentration
by "Swirl"Action
    Longitudinal flows of combined sanitary
sewage and storm  water  tend to  either  hold
solids  admixed with  the  liquid phase, due to
scouring  velocities or agitation,  or to allow
solids  to settle out  or stratify in the liquid
flows  due  to  the  influence of non-scouring
velocities  on  suspended  materials that are
sufficiently heavier than water  to react  to
gravity  influence.  The  principle  of
sedimentation utilizes this phenomenon. The
removal of heavier  grit in  grit separation units,
and  the eventual removal of lighter  solid
fractions in settling  chambers utilize  gravity
solids-classification as the underlying means
of  removing  unwanted  materials  from
wastewater  flows.  Solid  materials,  or
solidified liquid fractions that are lighter than
water, become  floating  materials  and   are
removed in standard treatment practice by
means of  intercepting  baffle  arrangements
and/or by manual or mechanical skimming
devices.
    These  removal processes are dependent
on  settling  characteristics of solid particles
and the time involved in producing the degree
of removal desired.  This time element  is of
great importance  in  the  design  of
solids-removal   facilities  because  they
influence  the  size  of  charfibers  that will
provide adequate volume for the lowering of
velocities  and the deposition of wastewater
solids. The concept of removal of wastewater
solids  by  means of other forces rather than
vertical gravity phenomena, in relatively short
periods of time,  and therefore, in facilities of
relatively  small volumetric size and at greatly
reduced  cost, lies  behind  the  proposal  to
utilize some form of concentric  flow pattern
to achieve this result. The so-called "vortex"
principle utilized at Bristol, and discussed in
the APWA study report on combined sewer
overflow  practices, utilizes  this  method  of
producing the separation and concentration
of solids from such flows.
    The "vortex" terminology used in Bristol,
England, and referred to in the APWA studies
was adequate  to define and  characterize the
original concept. However,  the  investigatory
work  described in this  report, working with
much larger flows in minimum-sized chambers
shows that a vortex flow  pattern must  be
avoided. A different hydraulic condition can
be developed  which  will   still effectively
remove solids. The  device  involved  in this
study  for Lancaster, Pa., can be defined as a
swirl concentrator.
    The purpose of this flow configuration is
to induce swirl  action in   the  liquid and
liquid-borne solids and, thereby, to induce the
classification of the total flow into deposited
solids, as  a concentrated  slurry,   in  the
underflow;  the  discharge  of  clarified
supernatant  liquid  in  the  overflow; and
retention  of floating solid  fractions at the
upper surface of the clarified effluent. This
separation and concentration of  the fractions
would then  provide  for  the discharge and
transportation   of  the  concentrated
solids-liquid  underflow  to  interceptor
conduits and treatment works; the discharge
and transportation  of the clarified liquid to
receiving  waters, treatment devices,  or  to
holding  chambers  which are designed  for
pump-back into the interceptor system during
periods of non-peak flows; and the disposal of
the entrapped floatables by  whatever means
best applying lo such an installation.
    This   very  simple  description   of  the
liquid-solids  separation and concentration
principle  offers a restricted  definition of the

-------
application of such devices and configurations
for  the  improvement  of combined  sewer
overflow  wastewaters  discharged  through
regulator devices to receiving waters.  If the
principle is valid, the applicability of this flow
configuration,  and  the  geometries of  the
structural chamber  and its internal details to
induce this type of flow pattern,  should be
applicable   to   many  other   processes  and
procedures in the handling and treatment of
liquid-solids flows  in  the  municipal  and
industrial fields.

The Lancaster, Pa., Installation
    An opportunity to supplement the work
carried out at Bristol, England, and  to apply it
under American combined sewer conditions,
has been provided by the plan of the City of
Lancaster,  Pa.,  to  construct a new combined
sewer  overflow  storage-pump-back  and
partial-treatment facility downstream of a
regulator  installation. While  specifically
motivated  by  the   Lancaster plan,  such
installations based on the swirl principle could
have  practical  applications  in  other
comparable combined sewer regulator-over-
flow problems.
    A  demonstration  of the  "two Q" dual
function   of   combined  sewer  overflow
regulators  can  be achieved at Lancaster by
installing a swirl  concentrator  regulator to
divert  the  greatest  possible concentration of
solids  slurry to the interceptor and  sewage
treatment  works. In Lancaster the regulator
will  act to minimize flow of solids to  a flow
equalization device (a  deep silo). It will  also
be evaluated as to its suitability as a treatment
device  by itself.  A flow sheet of the proposed
Lancaster installation,   showing  the
juxtaposition  of the  swirl concentrator,  is
presented  in   Figure  2,  Lancaster  Flow
Diagram.
    The  Lancaster  facility  will  provide a
demonstration  or  prototype  swirl
concentrator which will receive the combined
sewer flow; a silo-shaped storage chamber for
the clarified overflow from the concentrator,
and a wet well and pumping station to deliver
the concentrate  underflow  slurry, via a "foul
sewer"  connection,  into  the  interceptor
sewer.  The City  of Lancaster plans  to install a
grit chamber on the foul sewer to protect the
wet  well and  pumps.  The silo  will provide
mixing-aeration  of the  stop 1  liquid. The
supernatant   liquid  may  then  be  passed
through  a  micro strainer  and  chlorinated
before being discharged into Conestoga River.
The  contents   of  the  silo, or any portion
thereof, can   be  pumped  back  into  the
interceptor sewer  during  low-flow  periods.
Flexibility  of  design will enable any of the
above  storage  and treatment  devices except
the  swirl concentrator to be by-passed  in
order  to demonstrate  and   evaluate  their
individual characteristics and performances,
or the  performances  of any group  of such
units  functioning   together.  Thus,  the
Lancaster installation will serve as a full-scale
demonstration of various types of combined
sewer handling methods, including the swirl
concentrator. Adequate monitoring-sampling
facilities and  locations will  be  provided  to
determine the  two factors of quantity and
quality  at various stages of combined sewer
flow and treatment.
    The Lancaster installation could provide a
demonstration  of  the  validity of  the  swirl
principle if it is preceded by carefully planned
and  recorded   hydraulic  pilot  studies and
supported by  mathematical modeling  which
would provide basic design  criteria applicable
to the Lancaster project and, coincidentally,
to  any other  installation  of  comparable
nature.  At  one  and  the  same time, this
procedure would  confirm the original Bristol
work; provide  engineering data to rationalize
modifications  of the   Bristol  geometric
configurations  and flow patterns to American
conditions;   and  develop  design  criteria
correlations which  could  be used  for the
Lancaster swirl concentrator  and be used  by
designers for other  projects in the combined
sewer field or any of  the  other applications
described above.

Study Plan
    To  accomplish  this  purpose,  the
American Public Works Association,  under
contract with  the City of Lancaster, Pa., has
completed  the  research study. The scope of
the study was  to investigate the use of vortex
storm  sewage  (combined  sewer) separators,

-------
    !  Exist 60-in
      Sewer
Block
jExist jO-in. San-Sewer
Exist 6-in. San-Sewer
Underflow
i Overflow

Disinfect



Mixing
Aeration
Device

1


    j Exist. Outfall 6G-in.
    Conestoga River
                                              Silo Tank
Interceptor
  42-in.   ,
                                                                                             I——f
                                                                           Wet
                                                                           Wei!
                                                  —
                                                                        . New Const. 1972; Not
                                                                         Part of Demo. Project
                                                                   Backwash
                                                                            To Receiving Water
                                                   FIGURE 2
                                 PRELIMINARY LANCASTER FLOW DIAGRAM
                                                                         To South
                                                                        .Treatment

-------
involving  the  development  of  studies by
"mathematical  modeling  correlated  with
hydraulic  laboratory modeling, to determine
the  degree  of  efficiency  which  might be
associated with construction of such facilities
and design relationships."
    The La  Salle Hydraulic Laboratory Ltd.
(Laboratoire  D'Hydraulique)  La  Salle,
Quebec, Canada, was engaged to conduct the
hydraulic modeling  studies.  The  General
Electric  Company,  Re-entry  and Environ-
mental  Systems  Division,  Philadelphia,  Pa.,
was  retained to carry out the mathematical
modeling  phase of the study.
     In  order  to  utilize the basic knowledge
 and experience gained in the Bristol, England,
 investigations  of  the  so-called "vortex"
 principles and  the actual construction of two
 such regulator-separator units, the innovator
 and  investigator of  these   developments,
 Bernard Smisson, was retained as consultant.
 Direct  contacts  with the American studies
 were maintained by Mr. Smisson by means of
 an on-site  period  of conferences and  data
 reviews at the  La  Salle Hydraulic Laboratory,
 and by periodic  exchange of data and other
 correspondence.
    Consultative services were  arranged with
the firm of  Alexander Potter Associates, New
York  City,  a  consulting  engineering firm
widely  experienced  in the  hydraulics  and
design field, and with experienced individual
engineers, to help guide modeling studies and
to correlate the findings in the course of the
hydraulic  and  mathematical  modeling
investigations.  Section  VII lists  the  many
individuals whose  efforts made this complex
study possible.

Underlying  Assumptions  of   the  Modeling
Studies
    Before  the hydraulic and mathematical
modeling  work could be  undertaken,  it was
necessary  to establish underlying assumptions
that would  assure the investigators that their
.work  and  their  findings  would   be in
consonance  with  recognized  and expected
liquid  flow  and  solids  characteristics in
representative  American   combined  sewer
wastewaters, and therefore applicable to the
Lancaster  installation.   These  basic
investigative assumptions had  to be grounded
in  known  principles  of  liquid  flow  and
particle flow characteristics and phenomena
under combined sewer conditions.
    The following factors  were  accepted  as
the basic  assumptions  for  the investigations
by  the technical  consultative  group and the
two developers   of  the mathematical  and
hydraulic modeling data.
    Configuration:  The research work  at
Bristol and the actual details  of the so-called
"vortex" chamber installed at White  Ladies
Road were utilized as the basic starting point
for  the  study  of  the  swirl concentrator
covered by  this  report.  Modifications  of
dimensions, internal appurtenant  structures
and flow patterns for concentrated underflow
solids, overflow  liquid  and  floatables
entrainment and removal were  made  to
provide optimum performance of the "two
Q" functions of the hydraulic model  and  of
the mathematical  confirmation  of the
hydraulic conditions.
    The White Ladies  Road device as shown
in  Figure  3,  provided an 18-foot-diameter
chamber;  an overflow  weir; a scum ring for
retention of the floating material mounted on
the central column; and a "foul sewer" outlet
for the concentrated solids.  Other essential
features in the chamber were  provided. Flow
entered the circular chamber  tangentially  at
the floor  level.  The foul  sewer outlet was
located on the floor  of the  chamber, near the
central column, at a point where it  would
collect the solids deposited on the floor of the
chamber.  The  supernatant  clarified  liquid
overflowed the weir and was discharged  to
receiving waters.
    Figure 4 contains general photographs of
the model.  Figure  5,  Photograph of Initial
Hydraulic Test Model,  shows the model being
operated  at a  simulated 165 cfs with and
without a deflector. Without  the deflector, a
free vortex  was formed which resulted in a
low solids separation efficiency.
    No Moving Parts: One of the  fundamental
advantages foreseen for the  swirl concentrator
principle is the  absence of  any moving  or
mechanical  parts  in  the  chamber,  and  its
self-cleansing   of  deposited  solids  by

-------
                               COMBINED  SEWER
            STORM SEWER
                                                       --INLET  36"DIA.
                                                             AFFLE


                                                            BRANCH  INTERCEPTOR


                                                            TO TREATMENT PLANT
                                  SECTION  "A"-"A"
                            WHITE   LADIES   ROAD
                                       FIGURE 3
                    WHITE LADIES ROAD - VORTEX REGULATOR
utilization of the flow patterns created by the
configurations  of the  device.  This  is  in
contrast with standard facilities for removing
grit  and  lighter  suspended  settleable and
floatable solids from sewage and  other waste
waters, which require some form of collection
and  removal  mechanisms  to  perform this
function.
    The removal of such solids from the body
of liquid  and  from  the  swirl  chamber  is
induced by the liquid body itself as a result of
the flow  patterns set up  by the geometric
configuration of the unit. Absence of moving
parts,  which  was  one  of  the important
assumptions established  for the study  of the
swirl  concentrator  principle,  overcomes
hydraulic impedances caused by the intrusion
of mechanical collection equipment and the
sub-agitations  caused by the  movement  of
collectors  even  at  slow  rates. Mechanical
breakdowns  and  the  need  for standby
equipment  for use during repair shut-downs
are  avoided  in  the  swirl  arrangement.
Corrosion  of metallic parts could be avoided
by construction of a swirl chamber with inert
materials.
    Particle  Sizes of Solids  in  Combined
Sewer Flows: It  was necessary  to  artificially
simulate the solids components used in the
hydraulic  and mathematical model studies.
for the purpose  of making the  laboratory
investigations translatable into what might be
assumed  to  be   a representative  combined
sewer flow  of admixed sanitary sewage  and
storm water runoff.  Since it was not possible
to  use   actual   combined  wastes  in  the
scaled-down hydraulic model investigations, it
was necessary to  reproduce ranges  of particle
                                          10

-------
                                 General Views of Model
                                                 Ltf.
             Vibrator Solids Injection
                   System
       Precision Point Gauge to Measure
           Water Levels in Chamber
                                       FIGURE 4
                           PHOTOGRAPH OF MODEL SETUP
sizes and specific gravity by simulation. It was
not possible to reproduce all size and gravity
ranges, nor was this essential to the accuracy
of the model studies because combined sewer
flows vary markedly in composition from day.
to day and from season to season in the same
system,  and  even  more  markedly  from
community system to community system. As
a  result,  no  single  truly  representative
combined sewage-storm  water  "analysis"
                                         11

-------
                                         FIGURE 5
                  PHOTOGRAPHS OF INITIAL HYDRAULIC TEST MODEL
could be set forth for the studies. In lieu of a
single  agreed-upon  solids  size and specific
gravity composition for the hydraulic studies,
various ranges were investigated.
    After  intensive  reviews  of  recorded
analytical data  for representative  flows from
various  systems, and  consideration of all of
the  factors outlined   above,  an  acceptable
"range" of particle sizes and specific gravities
was  chosen for the studies.  Decisions were
based on data provided by Alexander Potter
Associates,  the  Environmental  Protection
Agency  and  the   LaSalle  Hydraulic
Laboratory. Due  consideration was given to
information published on British practice and,
in particular, the  work of Smisson,3 Ackers.
Harrison,  Brewer,4 Prus-Chacinski  and
Wielgorski.5
    Table  1,  Determination  of  Combined
Sewage Solids, presents the rationale used to
develop  the  combined flow  solids particle
decisions on sizes, concentrations and specific
gravity. The table is intended  as symbolic of
the distinctions made for the  study between
grit, suspended solids and floatable solids.
    From the solids particle studies for the
hydraulic-mathematical  model studies it was
necessary to make a basic assumption of the
firm  analytical  data  to be used.  Table 2,
Specific  Gravity, Size  and Concentration of
Settleable Solids,  indicates  the   settleable
solids  characterization  simulated in  the
                                           12

-------
hydraulic laboratory.
    Simulation of these materials for use in     where: V is settling velocity
the hydraulic model was  based  on settling            d is particle diameter
velocities according to Stokes equation:                  M is water viscosity
                                                     pw  is density  of water
     y -gd2  (p.-p.,,)                                 Ps is density of solids
                                        TABLE 1
                         Determination of Combined Sewage Solids

   A.   Sewage Composition
          1.                Average Composition of Domestic Sewage, mg/11              P 564
                                                                        5-day,
               State of Solids              Mineral   Organic    Total  20 C BOD
                       (1).                  (2)        (3)       (4)       (5)
              1.    Suspended                85        215      295      140
                   a. Settleable              50        130      180        65
                   b. Non-settleable          35         85      115        75
              2.    Dissolved             '   265        265      530        40
              3.    Total                   350        480      825      180

          2    Organic Matter:1                                                         P563
                   40% nitrogenous matter
                   50% carbohydrates
                   10% fats
                 Settleable Solids:  will settle to bottom of Imhoff cone in  one hour.2
                 Non-settleable  Solids:  will not settle nor float to surface in period of one hour.2
          3.   Grit:1                                                                      613
                 Specific gravity 2.65
                 Size usually captured in grit chambers up from  2 x 10~2cm diameter
                 Amount  collected:   1 to 12 (average 4) cu ft per million gallons
                 Daily maxima  reported:  10-30 cu ft per million gallons and as  high as 80 cu ft
                                         per million gallons
          4.   Sewage  Solids except Grit1                                                P 609
                 Specific gravity 1.0  to 1.2  on dry basis-1.001 on wet  basis
                 Size up to several centimeters in  diameter
                 Si/e of 10-1 cm will have settling velocity of 4.2 x 10~2 cm/sec

   B.   Suggested Synthetic Sewage — full size model
          1.   Grit
                 Specific gravity 2.65
                                     cuft/mg            lb/mga          mg/lb
                                      ~ 1                  100             12
                          From Fair1-   4                 400             48
                                       12                 1200            144
                                      30                3000

                                a)   Assuming 100 Ibs per cf
                                b)   Ib/mg -H 8.33
                                            13

-------
TABLE 1  (continued)
   2.   Settleable Solids
       Smisson
       Ackers
       Prus-Chacinski
       Fair

       Use
       Velocity to settle in 10 foot tank in 2 hours
            10x305 mm in 2 x 60 x 60 sec
              = 3050 mm in 7200 sec
              = 0.4 mm/sec
       Quantity range from 200 to 800 mg/1

   3.   Floatable Solids
   4.
(excluding grit)
Fall Velocity
rnm/sec
2.5 to 7. 5
613
	
0.4
for 1 mm size
0.4 to 2


sg
1.19
1.005
1.05
1.0 to 1.2

1.1

Size
mm
0.18 to 0.42
25
1.6 to 3.2
1 to 75

1 to 5 mm


Smisson
Prus-Chacinski
Akers



perspex chips
perspex chips
actual sewage
polythene
Rise Velocity
mm/sec


61
21
                                                        sg
                                                      0.995
                                                        Size
                                                       25 mm
                                                        2 mm
          Quantity - assume 10% of settleable solids
          Quantity  20 to 80 mg/1
Settleable Solids — excluding grit
  Domestic
     Suspended
     Settleable
     Grit  say
     Settleable sg 1.05
     Settleable (sg 1.05) =
                                     295 mg/1
                                     180
                                      25 i.e., 50% of mineral
                                     155
                                          x 100 = 52% of suspended,
                                                 say 50% of suspended
        For domestic sewage settleable (excl. grit) =150 mg/1
       From Journal WPCF Jan. 1968 p 122 Burm, Krawczk, Harlow, "Suspended
         solids consisted generally of between 70 and 90% settleable solids in both
         sewage systems." i.e., combined and separate storm.
                                         14

-------
   TABLE 1 (continued)
          Maximum suspended solids from reports
                 11024FKN 11/69
                   Bucyrus, Ohio

                 11023 FDD 03170
                   Portland, Oregon
                 111023 EVD 06170
p 156
p 157
p 158
p  27

p 26-27
1700 to 500
1000 to 500
1000 to 300
 325 to  70
mg/1
mg/1
mg/1
mg/1
 498 to  21  mg/1
          For combined sewage, settleable solids might range
                 from       70% x  300=  210 mg/1
                            90% x 1700= 1530 mg/1
                 Say, floatable = 10% of above
                 Use Floatable   20 to  150 mg/1
                 Use Settleable   200 to 1400 mg/1

          Portland, Oregon Study4
            Comparison of Combined Flow and Dry Weather Flow

                                Mean     Min.      Max.     Mean     Min.    Max.
       Settleable solids mg/1      3.1       1.5       5.0        4.8      2.5     7.0
       Total suspended  solids ml/1 146      70       325      129      50     244
          Use of 165 mesh (105 micron opening) screen will remove 99% of floatable and
            settleable solids, and 34% of total suspended solids.

          Note: 105 micron = 0.105 mm
   1 Fair, G.M. and Geyer, J.C., Water Supply and Waste-Water Disposal, (John Wiley and
      Sons, Inc., New York, 1954).
   2 Glossary—Water and Wastewater Control Engineering
   3 0.2 ft/sec = 61 mm/sec
   411023 FDD 03/70 Rotary Vibratory Fine Screening of Combined Sewer Overflows
     Material
(1)   Settleable Solids
     excluding grit
(2)   Grit

(3)   Floatable Solids
                                         TABLE 2
                   Specific Gravity, Size and Concentration of Settleable Solids
                     Specific    Concentration  Particle
                         Particle Size Distributed
Gravity
1.05

2.65

0.9 •*
-1.2



.998
(mg/1)
200-1550

20-360

10-80
Size
0.2

0.2

5-
-5

-2

25
mm

mm

mm
Particle size (mm)
% by weight
Particle size (mm)
% by weight
Particle size (mm)
.2
10
.2
10
5
.5
10
.5
10
10
1.0
15
1.0
15
15
2.5
25
1.5
25
20
5.0
40
2.0
40
25
                                                         % by weight
                               10   10   20   20  40
                                             15

-------
    The material most used in the hydraulic
testing program  was  gilsonite,  a  natural
hydrocarbon with a specific gravity  of 1.06
and a grain size between 1 and 3 millimeters.
Following the Stokes relation at a  scale of
1:12 —laboratory  test unit  to full-sized
prototype —this  material  reproduces  grit
between  0.36 and 1.06 mm and settleable
suspended solids between 1 and 3 mm.
    This  grit range leaves a  small part of the
fines unrepresented, as well as a wide part of
the coarser  particles. The coarser end of the
scale  was assumed to be covered, since any
larger particles would obviously settle  out if
those represented  in the chosen material had
settled. The fines at the lower end of the scale
in turn were simulated  with Petrothene®, a
compounded plastic with grain sizes between
2 and 4 mm and  a specific gravity of 1.01.
    Similar reasoning was  utilized  in
establishing particle characteristics to simulate
settleable suspended solids. The large gilsonite
covered a significant part of the  middle size
range and the larger particles were considered
to have been removed if the gilsonite settled.
On this basis, the large  gilsonite  represented
65 percent by volume of the settleable solids
in  the  specified prototype  combined
sewage-storm  water   runoff.  Two   finer
fractions of ground gilsonite  were tested to
cover  the   fines.  The   first,  which passed
25-mesh  and was retained on 30-mesh, had a
mean particle size of 0.5 mm  The second,
retained  on  50-mesh, had  a mean  particle
diameter of 0.3  mm, thereby approximating
the finer particles specified as 0.2 mm.
    The rates of solids  injection  used  in the
hydraulic pilot unit correspond to the 50-300
mg/1  range  in  the   prototype   flows.
Confirmatory  tests at a later time increased
the settleable solids injection rate up to 1,550
mg/1  established  for   the  upper  limit  of
combined  wastewater in  the Lancaster
prototype.
    Tests for the  removal of  floatables were
carried out  using  uniformly sized polythene
particles  of 4 mm diameter,  with a specific
gravity of 0.92; and Alathon®, another plastic
compound  with  particle  size  of  3  mm
diameter   and   specific gravity of   0.96.
Injection rates for this  material varied from
30 to 150 mg/1, at prototype scale.
    Liquid Flow Characteristics:  The size of
the proposed prototype swirl concentrator to
be constructed at Lancaster would, of course,
be  dictated  by the  anticipated combined
sewer  flow conditions in  that community's
system. The flow information supplied by the
city and  its consulting engineers, Meridian
Engineers, was as follows:
    Peak  sanitary dry-weather flow—2.9 cfs
(say 3 cfs)
    Storm flow: (a) intermediate frequency—
 100 cfs
    Storm flow: (b)  infrequent  peaks—162
 cfs
    Storm flow: (c) gravity flow capacity of
 system—450 cfs
    An attempt  was  made to evaluate the
ratio  of combined flow to sanitary  sewage
flow  and  to ascertain flow  and  velocity
characteristics at  Lancaster,  by  means of
theoretical computations.  Table 3, Flow and
Velocity at Lancaster, estimates the flows at
the site.
    It  was decided to 'evaluate model solids
removal  efficiencies  in  the  ranges  of grit,
settleable  suspended solids and floatables at
not only the  165 cfs maximum range but also
at 15  50  and  100  cfs flow  levels. A swirl
concentrator  of  the  type proposed will have
to  function   with   suitable  solids  removal
efficiencies under such widely varying flow
conditions.  To  meet  these  conditions the
chamber  must  function  as  a flow-through
device,   without   any   need  for  solids
concentration, at dry-weather flow levels of 3
cfs—the same flow  rate  established  as the
capacity of  the foul  sewer  outlet  at the
bottom  of  the  chamber—and  varying
wet-weather flow conditions greater  than  3
cfs.
    Scaling—from  Theory  to  Model,  to
Prototype: The study of the hydraulic model,
and the mathematical model which simulated
the scale size of the hydraulic laboratory unit,
was intended to give confirmatory evidence of
the flow patterns and solids  behavior which
will  be  produced  in  the prototype  swirl
concentrator  at  the Lancaster  site, and other
comparable installations.  The  studies  were
designed to develop specific design criteria for
                                            16

-------
the scaling of all component dimensions of     entrapment  and  removal  details,
swirl  facilities by  consulting engineers  and
municipal engineering  officials,  relating to
inlet features, overflow features,  foul sewer
connection   features,  floatable  solids
                                                                 and
                           incidental internal flow control features.
                               It  is evident that  the behavior of the
                           liquid  phase   and  solids  phase  of  the
                           separator-concentrator  device  will  be
                    TABLE  3
                               Flow and Velocity at Lancaster
   Preliminary Estimate (Rationale used prior to metering of flows)
   Ratio of combined flow to sanitary flow
        1.    Other Areas
               Camp - Sewage and Industrial Wastes April 1959
                    For storms of  frequencies from 5 years to  25  years ratio
                    of storm flow  to average sanitary flow will be 50 to 200
               Flow estimates for Staten Island by Alexander Potter  Associates
                 Peak storm flow for 5-year frequency
                 Sanitary from residential area
        Section
Area
Storm


1
8 (part)
8 (part)
Acres

393
100±
163
cfs
5 yr
827
212
305
Av. San.
  cfs

 3.2
 1.2
 1.7
                                            Peak San.
                                              cfs

                                             10.7
                                              3.63
                                              5.0
                                              2
                                              Av
Ratio
Storm
Av. San.
258
176
180
614
205
Storm
Pk. San.
77
58
61
196
68
          Assume density of 10 persons per acre and C = 0.3 instead of above
                    100
         128
             0.36
                0.85
        2.
                                                          355     150
From the foregoing the ratio of the 5-year flow to the average sanitary flow may
  vary from 50 to 350.

  Study Area
     Study Area  130 acres    '
     Assume 40 persons per acre
     100 gpcd sanitary flow and infiltration
     Av. sanitary flow =  130 x 40 x 100 = 520,000 gpd = 0.81 cfs
     Peak sanitary flow - 0.81 x 36 = 3 cfs
     Peak storm flow = 200 x 0.81 = 162 cfs
     Present combined sewer is 60-inch diameter
     For Q= 162 cfs    D = 60 in.     n=.013
            s = 4 ft/100 ft
            v  = 8.6  fps
  For  Q = 2.9 cfs
              _ 2.9  =  16
              ~ 162    -18
              d _
             From chart 4 =  0.09,^ = 0.37
                                           17

-------
dependent  on  the  following parameters:
configuration and geometrical dimensions; the
ratio  of  influent  flows  to foul  sewer
concentrated slurry flows;  and particle sizes,
concentrations  and  specific gravity  in the
influent  flow.  The  proposal was to make
qualitative  analyses  of  the  relationships
between  these  basic  factors in  various
combinations, in order to  achieve maximum
efficiency of solids removal and, thereby, to
produce the highest possible overflow quality
with  the  least adverse impact  on receiving
waters.
    Normal  scaling laws were used to
establish the geometry of the hydraulic model
and, in turn, of the mathematical model used
in verifying the hydraulic findings. A ratio of
1:12  was used for converting the  laboratory
model to actual prototype size.
    The  liquid mass, being water, remained
constant in both the model and the translated
prototype  unit.  Consequently,  the  solids
particles were  scaled  down  in the  model
studies to represent full-scale size and specific
gravity conditions that will be experienced in
the  prototype  unit.  The expected  solids
characteristics in the combined sewer flows
would thus  be  simulated  in the  hydraulic
laboratory work. Limitations in such solids
scale-downs  were  recognized,  as outlined
previously. If the sizes of particles were scaled
down to simulate laboratory conditions, the
coefficient of drag of the particles imposed by
the liquid would cause the  particles to behave
under different  settling velocities than those
which will be passing through  the full-scale
prototype  installation.  To  reproduce
prototype  conditions,  settlement  velocity
curves were developed and  confirmed by both
hydraulic and  mathematical modeling.  This
involved  relating  particle   size to specific
gravity,  making  it  possible to follow the
Stokes equation in reducing the scale  size to
one-twelfth of the proposed  prototype size
and  in altering the particle sizes and specific
gravities  to  reproduce  the  same  velocity
settlement   characteristics   for  any
combination of solids characteristics.
    For  example, gilsonite having  a size of  1
to  3 mm  and  a  specific gravity of  1.06
reproduced  grit  particles  at  the  prototype
scale between 0.36 and 1.6 mm and a specific
gravity  of 2.65. The greater laboratory-scale
size and the lower specific gravity reproduced
the expected combined sewage characteristics
having  a  smaller  size and higher  specific
gravity.  This same  settling  efficiency  was
duplicated in  the  hydraulic tests with lighter
settling solids having a size range from 1 to 3
mm and a specific gravity of 1.01 to 1.2.
    Hydraulic scaling was applied to a limited
number of cases. Actual modeling was based
upon similitude of settling velocities, i.e., a
1-3 mm gilsonite  particle will settle at the
same  rate as  suspended  solid  particles  of
specific  gravity 1.2  with  a  size  range  of
0.34-1.00 mm, as well as grit.

Translating  Model Studies  to  the  Bristol
Investigations
    Reference has been made to the original
investigations  of  the  swirl  concentrator
principle (there referred to as the "vortex") at
Bristol,  England,   and  to  the   actual
performance of this system at two locations
in  that   city.   In   essence,  the   Bristol
development  was  based  on  cut-and-try
procedures, with configuration modifications
made in model  units to produce the desired
solids removal efficiencies. What was lacking
in the British experience  was  a mathematical
evaluation of the  liquid  and solids  flow
patterns achieved  in  the chamber  and the
conversion  of this evaluation  into  specific
design  criteria.  The  studies involved in the
current project were designed to provide these
missing facts.
    The  Bristol  pioneering  work,  in  that
sense,  served as the preliminary phase of the
swirl  chamber investigation. It  provided the
guidelines  for shaping  and  dimensioning the
American  hydraulic  model,  subject  to
mathematical confirmation of the  geometric
patterns utilized and the subsequent changes
of  configurations  built  into the  model  to
improve liquid-solids control, separation and
concentration.
    As stated  by  the  LaSalle  Hydraulics
Laboratory in its final report, Appendix 1,  on
its modeling  investigations:   "The  general
principle  which Mr.  Smisson had developed
and  utilized  did  not  fit the definition  of
                                            18

-------
known laws of either vortex or simple gravity
settlement,  but rather  appeared  to  be a
controlled combination of the two	Mr.
Smisson's publications covered his work up to
1967, and the first hydraulic tests served as a
verification  of these principles.  Since  1967,
his  research has  led  him  to  modify  the
geometry of the chamber in some degree.
    "The main  difference  in the  European
and North American  conditions was  in  the
discharge/chamber volume ratio.  The aim was
to  use   a  similarly  sized  chamber  as Mr.
Smisson utilized but to treat from four to six
times as much flow.
    "The first model geometry  selected  for
the hydraulic studies was based on the latest
data from  Bristol.  It  took the form of a
flat-floored  chamber,  with a  central  column
one-sixth  of  the  chamber diameter,
supporting a flat weir plate about  five-sixths
of the chamber diameter.  A weir and weir
skirt   were   attached to  the  outer
circumference of the weir plate.  The research
program  investigated  the  importance  of
chamber depth,  the shape of  the entrance to
the chamber, and different weir  diameters to
obtain the  optimum removal  of settleable
solids through the foul sewer outlet.
    "The latest Bristol work included the use
of an oblique entry to the chamber. With the
flow  from  the chamber  wall  toward  the
central shaft, it  had  been proven possible to
trap floatables under the weir.  It was found
that a skirt  hanging below the weir would
retain the  floatables  under the weir  plate.
When the water level dropped  in the chamber,
these  trapped,  lighter-than-water  solids
descended on the water surface and could be
evacuated through the foul sewer outlet.
    "The skirt served the purpose of creating
a shear  zone  which effectively divided  the
chamber into  two  water mass  parts:  an
exterior liquid mass in which  the flow moved
relatively rapidly; and an interior liquid mass
which   rotated  more  slowly. Proper
exploitation  of  these  two  zones   could
enhance  the ability  of  the   chamber  to
produce  solids separation and concentration.
The longer trajectory of the outer mass would
allow sufficient time for  heavier  solids to
settle to the floor while the slower movement
 in the inner mass would allow finer settleable
 solids to settle out. Manipulation  of these
 research parameters  was  directed  toward
 organizing the flow in the chamber to pass
 continuously  through the two zones so as to
 take maximum  advantage of their respective
 hydraulic characteristics."

 The Hydraulic Model and Testing Procedures
     The LaSalle Hydraulics Laboratory report
 on  various changes  in its  model  and the
 testing procedures used to determine the flow
 patterns and  solids removal characteristics of
 all modifications is contained as Appendix 1
 to this report.

 The Mathematical Model
     The  methods  utilized  by  the General
 Electric  Company  in carrying  out the
 mathematical modeling work on  the swirl
 concentrator  are described in its final report,
 which  is included  as  Appendix 2  to this
,, report.
     The general objective of the mathematical
 model  study  was to develop a representative
 model  and computer simulation of a swirl
 chamber device to separate floatable solids,
 grit and  suspended  solids from  storm  water
 overflows and to produce, thereby, a higher
 quality  of  supernatant  wastewater for
 discharge into receiving waters or into storage
 and/or  storm  water  overflow treatment
 facilities. In  conjunction with the hydraulic
 laboratory studies carried out at the LaSalle
 Laboratory, the analytical model was devised
 and used to predict variations in performance
 of the swirl concentrator under  conditions of
 variable design criteria and,  thereby, to arrive
 at an optimum configuration for the unit.
     A  prototype  chamber  was  modeled in
 hydraulic  and mathematical   studies and
 specific calculations were performed for both
 the  laboratory  model  and the  proposed
 prototype unit  to  be installed  at Lancaster,
 Pa.  Over and above  the  specificity  of the
 mathematical  investigations  of  Lancaster
 conditions, the results  are  applicable to a
 broad range of  chamber sizes, flow rates and
 particle  characteristics.  This  broad
 applicability was achieved by developing a set
 of  scaling  laws based on the  necessary
                                          19

-------
governing equations. With the scaling laws,
the results of the hydraulic studies and the
computer calculations  can be extended to
chambers of  other sizes  and  flow  rates,
provided  only  that geometric similarity  is
maintained.
    The following information on liquid flow
calculations  and particle flow  calculations in
the  mathematical modeling procedures has
been  excerpted  from  the General Electric
Company report, to serve as an introduction
to this work.
    "The general approach of this study has
been to calculate the liquid flow field  within
the  swirl  concentrator,  neglecting the
presence  of the particles  (i.e.,  assuming  a
dilute mixture).  This was accomplished by
using a  relaxation procedure to  numerically
solve  the  equations  for   turbulent
axisymmetric flow.  A three-dimensional eddy
viscosity model was used to relate the local
turbulent Reynolds' stresses to the gradients
of the mean flow properties. Once the liquid
flow had been calculated,  the particle flow
through  the liquid  was computed.  At each
mesh point at  which  the liquid  flow was
computed  the  three  particle  momentum
equations,  and  the  equation  of continuity
were  solved  to  determine  the particle
velocities  and concentration. The equations
included  turbulent  diffusion  terms, virtual
mass  effects, gravity forces,  and drag. The
equations were solved with a time-dependent
scheme,  integrating forward in time until a
steady-state  was achieved.
    "The  liquid  flow   calculation  was
calibrated by adjusting the mixing length and
friction  coefficient to provide the best match
with the  experimental  data. The agreement
was  generally  good,   but  limited by
non-axisymmetric flow effects in the physical
model  due  to  the inlet   and baffle  plate
arrangements.   Using  the   calibrated  liquid
flow, particle flows were calculated for several
flow rates, particle  sizes,  and chamber sizes.
The  results  generally   showed  favorable
agreement with the laboratory data although
the  model tended  to  over-predict the
separation efficiency.
Liquid Flow Calculation
    "The calculation of the liquid flow field
within the swirl concentrator required making
several  simplifying  assumptions. The  two
chief assumptions were that  the flow  was
axisymmetric, and that its turbulent character
could  be  modeled.  The   axisymmetric
assumption  meant  that the flow could  be
described  with  only  two  independent
variables (r  and z),  and was independent of
the   angular  position.  This  assumption
required that the inlet flow  which in the
actual device  entered tangentially through a
square  duct,  be   represented  by  a
circumferential region  of  the  wall  through
which the inflow occurred. The inlet flow
through the wall was assumed to have a cubic
velocity  profile as  illustrated  in Figure 6,
Cross  Section  of  Swirl Concentrator  as
Represented  in  Axisymmetric  Mathematical
Model, with  the magnitude adjusted to give
the proper  mass flow  rate. The tangential
velocity of the incoming flow was assumed to
be constant, and equal to the mean velocity in
the entrance channel. These assumptions gave
the correct tangential velocity near the outer
wall. Also, since the  inflow was spread over a
large  area, the inflow velocity was small, and
did not  differ appreciably from the  actual
case  in which the  radial velocity vanished at
the wall.
    "The  axisymmetric  model thus
approximated  the average  behavior of  the
flow at most radial locations. The differences
were  largest in the vicinity of the inlet, and,
of course, the model  could not reproduce
non-axisymmetric  behavior  such   as local
vortices  observed  in testing.  Similarly,  the
effect of the baffle plate at the inlet could not
be reproduced exactly.  However, the chief
effect of the deflector baffle was to  raise the
tangential velocity  of the liquid under  the
weir.  This  effect could  be  simulated in the
model by proper  adjustment   of  the free
constants  associated  with the eddy viscosity
and the wall shear. This procedure gave good
agreement with the mean tangential  velocity
profiles observed in the test program.
                                         20

-------
                                                                 Overflow Velocity
            w
            H
            w
                                                                    Inlet
                                                                  Velocity
                       Foul  Sewer Outlet
                        Velocity
                       CROSS SECTION OF SWIRL CONCENTRATOR
                      as  Represented in Asymmetrical Mathematical Model
    The  actual  turbulent  flow  was very
 complicated, and many models could be used
 to represent the effect of turbulence on the
 mean  motion.  The  art  of turbulent flow
 calculation is not far advanced, and even for
 the simpler case  of  a boundary layer flow,
 two different computational schemes can' give
 results which differ by as much as 50 percent
 in some respects. The present model used an
 elementary  eddy  viscosity approach which
 related the turbulence to  the gradients of the
 mean velocities through the use  of a mixing
 length concept. Such a crude approximation
 could not hope to duplicate the details of the
 turbulent,  time varying  flow  structure.
 However,  the main features of  the internal
 flow  were reproduced  reasonably  well, and
 the results gave considerable insight into the
 behavior  of the streamlines within the swirl
 chamber.
    "In keeping with the axismmetric nature
 of the model, the overflow velocities need to
 be  specified  as  uniform  around  the
 circumference  of  the  weir. This was
accomplished -by using smooth power series
profiles.  This  procedure  represented  the
overflow velocity  fairly well except near the
inlet where  disturbances due  to  the  baffle
plate occurred. The underflow, however, was
in reality withdrawn through a single port in
the floor rather than uniformly through an
annulus  as  assumed  in  the  mathematical
model.  For  small  values of the  underflow
fraction, the differences were not  large. For
sizeable   underflows,  significant
non-axisymmetric   effects  could  have  been
anticipated.
    "An additional detail of the actual swirl
chamber which could not be  modeled, was
the skirt which hung below the weir to trap
floatables. The computational mesh used for
the present  calculation was too  coarse to
permit  this  detail to  be  modeled without
causing numerical instabilities.

Particle Flow Calculations
    "The  particle flow  within  the  swirl
chamber was calculated, assuming that with
sufficiently  low  concentrations,  particle
collisions and coalescence could be neglected.
The effect of the particles on the structure of
the liquid flow field  was also neglected. For
                                          21

-------
sewage  concentration less  than  1000 mg/1,
these were both  reasonable approximations.
Additional approximations were required to
calculate the  particle  flow.  The most
significant  approximation  concerned  the
effect  of  turbulence.  The  turbulent  fluc-
tuating  liquid velocity  induced fluctuations
in the  particle velocities.  In addition,  and
more importantly,  it also causes a diffusion
of particles away from the paths they would
follow for a laminar motion. The modeling
of  this  effect  was crucial  because  in  the
absence of turbulence, the particles in many
cases would  sink  directly  to the bottom.
The   turbulence,  however,   scattered  the
particles into the vicinity of the weir  where
they  were  entrained  with  the overflow.
For this study, the effect of the turbulence
was accounted for by adding the approximate
diffusion terms to the  equations of motion
and continuity. The eddy diffusion coefficient
was modeled in the  same way as the eddy
viscosity for the liquid flow."
liquid flow."
    Based on' the comparispns discussed in
the full report, the  model appeared  to  be
quite satisfactory in its mathematical form.
                                            22

-------
                                      SECTION III
                                 GENERAL FEATURES
    The swirl concentrator must be sized to
function  efficiently  at  a  design flow  based
upon  the  capacity requirements  of  the
collector  system.  It will  be  subjected  to
widely  varying  flow  and  solids  content
conditions  characteristic of combined  sewer
networks. For an essentially static device to
perform  efficiently  under such conditions,
special attention must be given to the various
pertinent  elements  within  the  chamber as
learned from the modeling study.
    Figure 7,  Isometric  View  of  Swirl
Concentrator,  identifies the  various special
features hereinafter discussed.
    (a) Inlet  Ramp—The  inlet  ramp  was
designed  to introduce the incoming flow at
the bottom of the chamber while preventing a
surcharge on the collector sewer immediately
upstream.  The  principal   purpose  of
introducing the inflow at the chamber floor is
to introduce the solids at as low a position as
possible.  The slope of the ramp chosen  in the
hydraulic model was 1:2. Greater  efficiency
of separation can be expected as this slope is
decreased,  making the inflow less  turbulent.
Local conditions will govern as modifications
to  the  collector   sewer  upstream  of  the
chamber  may  be  necessary to reduce  the
slope,  and  the  affected  section  of  the
collector sewer would be surcharged during
overflow periods.
    The  floor of  the inlet  ramp  should be
V-shaped   to   the  center providing  self-
cleansing capability  during small storm flow
events or  delay  of the hydrograph  and  a
channel for the  peak dry-weather  flow. It is
recommended that the minimum crossflow be
one inch per foot.
    It is essential that this ramp and its entry
port introduce  the flow tangentially so that
the "long path" maximizing solid  separation
in the chamber may be developed.
    (b) Flow Deflector-The flow deflector is
a vertical  free-standing  wall  which  is  the
straight line extension of the interior wall of
the entrance ramp extending to its point of
tangent.  Its location is important,  as  flow
which is completing its first revolution  in the
chamber strikes,  and  is deflected  inwards,
forming an interior water mass which makes a
second  revolution   in  the  chamber,  thus
creating the "long path."
    Under  the  energy  conditions normal to
combined sewer flows, rotational forces in the
chamber would quickly form  a vortex  of
negligible separating efficiency if the  flow
deflector were not used.
    The  height  of the  deflector is the height
of the inlet port, thus  ensuring  a head above
the wall slightly greater than the weir height
during overflow events. This head  passes over
the flow deflector after one revolution in the
chamber and  acts as a damper on inflow  thus
tending to keep incoming solids nearer to the
floor  and clear  liquid at  overflow elevations.
    (c)  Scum Ring-The purpose of the scum
ring  is to  prevent  floating  solids from
overflowing.  It, therefore,  should extend a
minimum of six inches below the level of the
overflow  weir  crest  and  extend  vertically
above  the  crest of  the emergency  weir.  Its
diameter is  such  that its  edge  is located
vertically above  the  flow  deflector,  thus
further establishing  a boundary between the
outer and inner flow masses. During overflow
events and because  of the great difference in
volume of  water overflowing and discharging
to the interceptor, the  velocities of the outer
flow mass are much greater than those of the
inner  flow  mass, allowing solids in the inner
zone a greater opportunity to settle.
        For large diameter  scum rings-weir
configurations,  the upward overflow velocity
component  will  be  large. Any  particles
entrained in  this flow will be readily swept
out  with  the  overflow. As the  scum ring
diameter  is  decreased with constant  weir
diameter the cross section area between the
scum   ring and weir  is decreased and the
upward velocity is increased.
    (d) Overflow Weir and Weir Plate-The
optimum diameter of the overflow weir is not
totally  dependent  on  the  total  design
overflow. The diameter must be such  that an
underflow  beneath the scum ring will not be
created that would allow floating solids to be
                                           23

-------
                                                                                   inflow
overflow
Inlet Ramp
Flow Deflector
Scum Ring
Overflow Weir and Weir Plate
Spoilers
Floatables Trap
Foul Sewer Outlet
Floor Gutters
                                      FIGURE 7
                    ISOMETRIC VIEW OF SWIRL CONCENTRATOR
                                            24

-------
lost to overflow. Experiments in the hydraulic
laboratory indicated that the relation between
the wejr diameter and the scum ring diameter
should be 5:6.
    The weir plate connects the overflow weir
to a  central column,  carrying the  overflow
liquid  to  discharge. Its underside  acts  as a
storage  cap  for  floating  solids  directed
beneath the weir plate through the  floatables
trap.  The  vertical element  of the weir is
extended  below  the  weir plate to  prevent
floating material escaping to overflow. The
weir  should  be  extended  a  minimum of
eighteen inches below the weir plate, but not
lower than the top of the flow deflector.
    The  mathematical model  studies
evaluated the efficiency of two weir sizes on a
36-ft  diameter swirl concentrator. The results
are recorded in  Table  4.  This information is
valid when considering a device not equipped
with  a scum ring. If  floatables  are to be
collected,  the  diameters mentioned  in  the
table  are for the scum  ring,  and the ratio of
weir to scum ring is 5:6.

                TABLE 4
  Effect of Weir Size on Concentrator Performance
                            % Captured
Particle Settling Velocity       24-ft      32-ft
(prototype scale—ft/sec)       Weir       Weir
      0.0275               31.2       27.6
      0.717                63.1       51.6
      0.212                93.2       79.4
      0.432               100.0       90.3

    The  efficiency  does  not  take  into
consideration self-cleansing.
    (e) Spoilers—Spoilers  are radial  flow
guides, vertically mounted on the weir plate
extending from  the center shaft to the scum
ring. They are required to break up rotational
flow of the liquid above the weir plate, thus
increasing  the  capacity  of  the   overflow
downshaft. These  spoilers should  extend in
height  from the  weir  plate to a  position
approximately six inches above the  crest of
the emergency weir, thus ensuring  efficient
and   controlled   operation  of  the swirl
concentrator well beyond the design flow and
preventing formation of a free surface vortex
under all loading conditions.
    Figure  8,  Photograph  of  Final  Form
Surface Flow Condition, indicates the effect
of the spoiler in elementary vortex conditions
at low flows  and the  extreme  turbulence
developed  when  vortex  conditions  are
reached.
    (f) Floatables  Trap-A  surface  flow
deflector  extends across  the outer rotating
flow mass and directs floating material into a
channel crossing  the weir plate to a vertical
vortex  cylinder located  at  the wall of  the
overflow  down shaft.  Floating  material is
drawn down beneath  the  weir  plate by  the
vortex and dispersed under the plate around
the down shaft. The trap and its deflector are
located at  the point of least surface velocity
in the  liquid  mass  outside  the scum ring.
Location  of the  device  in  other positions
resulted  in floating  materials  which  were
collecting at the mouth of the channel being
swept under the deflector and scum ring, and
then over the weir to overflow. The depth of
the deflector should coincide with that of the
scum ring. If lower, eddy currents under the
deflector  will increase the  loss  of floating
material into the overflow.
    Figure  9,  Photograph  of  Final  Form
Floatables  Handling, shows  the handling  of
floatables by the hydraulic model.
    (g) Foul Sewer Outlet—The foul outlet is
the exit designed to direct peak dry-weather
flow  and  settled solids  in  the form of a
concentrated slurry, to the interceptor. It has
been  positioned  at  the  point of maximum
settlement of solids and is vortex shaped to
draw down the surface in dry-weather flow
thus  improving the efficiency and  reducing
the clogging problems of a horizontal orifice.
Its down draft velocities minimize deposited
solids  in the vicinity and floatable materials
on the surface of the water at a depth of one
foot.
    During the course of hydraulic laboratory
investigation,  it  was  determined that  the
optimum  location of the floatables trap  and
the foul  sewer outlet were similar in  plan
view. Consequently, they have been located in
vertical alignment  so  that  these important
elements  of the swirl concentrator can  be
readily inspected from  above  the device.
                                           25

-------
100 cfs Storm Overflow
  3 cfs to Foul Sewer
162 cfs Storm Overflow
  3 cfs to Foul Sewer
250 cfs Storm Overflow
  3 cfs to Foul Sewer
 350 cfs Storm Overflow
  6 cfs to Foul Sewer
                           FIGURE 8
  PHOTOGRAPH OF FINAL FORM SURFACE FLOW CONDITIONS

-------
     Floatables Trap
   Floatables Emerging Under
   Weir Through Trap Cylinder
Polythene and Alathon Trapped
 Under Weir After 100 cfs Test
Random Settlement of Floatables on
       Floor After Storm
   Note Vortex at Foul Outlet
                             FIGURE 9
     PHOTOGRAPHS OF FINAL FORM FLOATABLES HANDLING
                               27

-------
    (h) Floor  Gutters—The  primary  floor
gutter  is the peak dry-weather flow  channel
connecting the inlet ramp to the foul sewer
outlet.  Its  location  has been   chosen  to
eliminate shoaling of settled solids.
    A  secondary gutter follows  the  wall  of
the overflow downshaft and aids  the primary
gutter in the minimization of deposits.
    Although rectangular shaped gutters were
used in the laboratory model, a semi-circle of
pipe section  should prove more efficient  in
minimizing shoaling of solids.
    (i)  Floor  Shape—Under  design  flow
conditions, flat  floors performed very well;
however, at low flow conditions and reduced
chamber velocities,  settlement to the  floor
and  local shoaling  becomes   a problem.
Therefore, the floor should be sloped toward
the center. A  minimum slope of one-quarter
inch  per  foot  is  desirable  to  permit the
chamber to be flushed out.
    To  facilitate flushing out the chamber a
ring water main  should be  installed around
the outer perimeter wall with radial jets  to
flush  the  floor  clean  following storm water
runoff  events.  For  greatest  efficiency, this
flushing action should be activated by level
control sensors, timed to operate as the water
level,  on  draining,  reaches the floor  level  at
the exterior chamber wall.
    With respect to the general configuration
of the swirl concentrator, increasing the depth
or the width of the chamber will have the
effect  of reducing the available  energy for
transporting  settled  solids to the foul sewer
outlet which may result in shoaling problems
with coarse, or heavier solids. Reducing the
depth or the width of tne chamber will have
the converse effect, heavier material  will be
directed  to  the foul sewer, shoaling will not
be a problem, but fine materials will not settle
and will be lost to overflow.
    Small   changes  in  the  design  of  the
concentrator  and its  appurtenant  elements
may produce wide variations in its operation
efficiency.  In this regard,  particular care must
be  taken during design  and  construction to
avoid irregularities or intrusions in the walls,
floors, and elements of the device.
    Efficiencies of solids  separation noted in
this report  relate  to specific gravities, sizes,
and  concentration mentioned in Section II.
Such  conditions of  size  and specific  gravity
may  not  reflect local  conditions.  If,  for
example, grit  is a  problem  in  a particular
design area,  scaling down  of concentrator
dimensions  established   by  the  hydraulic
design should be considered. An  examination
of the mathematical  modeling design methods
in  Appendix  2   will   indicate  necessary
adjustments  for greater removal efficiency of
specific particle types.
                                            28

-------
                                      SECTION IV
                    DESIGN OF SWIRL CONCENTRATOR FACILITIES
Hydraulics
    Three flow quantities must be considered
in the design: (1) the peak dry-weather flow;
(2) the  design flow, i.e., the flow for which
the optimum treatment  is desired and (3) the
maximum flow  likely to  occur  through the
chamber.
    The  peak dry-weather  flow  should pass
through  the chamber  without  delay  while
being retained in the gutter. The diameter of
the  foul  outlet  for  the  dry-weather  flow
should  be  a minimum  of  8  inches  and
preferably be 10 or 12 inches. At low flow
rates, discharge through the outlet pipe may
occur as gravity  flow while at higher flows
discharge will occur as in a pressure pipe. It is
difficult to size the pipe to act as a "throttle"
pipe to  pass a specific peak dry-weather flow.
Therefore,  it is recommended that  a  sluice
gate or other flow control device be installed
on the pipe  in a manhole located  outside the
chamber.  The  use  of a  gate  will  permit
adjustment of the opening and the discharge
rate; further, it will allow the use of larger size
pipe  with  less  chance of  clogging and, if
clogging occurs  at the gate, the gate can be
opened to clear out the debris.
    The use of a manually operated gate with
a  fixed opening  (between  adjustments)  will
result  in  considerable  variation  in  the
discharge rate through the outlet sewer due tc
variation in water level in the chamber.
    Less variation in the discharge will occur
if a tipping gate  is used instead of a manual
gate.  However, this alternate would require
the installation  of two manholes to provide
access  to   the  upstream  side  as  well as
downstream side  of the gate for maintenance
purposes.
    If it is necessary to  limit the variation in
flow of the foul sewage to a minimum, then a
motor  or cylinder-operated  gate should  be
used. Such gates could be controlled by either
the downstream water level or the water level
in the chamber.  Electrical power would  be
required to operate the gate.
    Tipping,  motor-operated  and  cylinder-
operated gates  are  described in the  EPA
Publication, Combined Sewer Regulation and
Management, A Manual of Practice, and are
not further considered in this report.
    The size of the facility will depend upon
the flow for which  optimum treatment is  to
be provided. For the purposes of this study it
was  decided  that  a flow  representing  an
infrequent  peak flow (165 cfs) should have
settleable solids in its flow reduced' by  about
85 -percent of  maximum removal  by the
device.' On  this basis  it was found that for  an
intermediate  frequency  flow  (100  cfs),
optimum settleable  solids removal would  be
provided. As the cost of the  facility and the
hydraulic  head  loss  for  dry-weather  flows
increase   with  the  flowrate  to  provide
optimum solids removal, choice of the design
flow and degree  of settleable solids removal is
very important.
    The amount and rate of flow of settleable
solids is not directly related to the total flow.
The University of Florida, as  a subcontractor
to the City of Lancaster, developed through
computer   modeling both  outflow
hydrographs  and  pollutographs, . i.e.,  a
representation  of the  amount  of specific
pollutants.  Information concerning six storms
was  provided  as  shown  in Figures lOa and
lOb, Flow  and Suspended Solid Load for Six
Storms. The -peak suspended solids load for
these storms did not occur at the same time as
the peak discharges.
    An analysis was  made of storms 4-6  to
determine an estimate of the pounds of solids
which  might be lost  due  to the chamber size
criteria used. Table 5, Analysis of Pounds of
Suspended  Solids Lost, Storm 5, is a'sample
of the calculation technique utilized.  From
the Table,  it  can be seen that perhaps 344
pounds of  settleable solids, or  17 percent of
the total settleable solids, may be lost during
the  ninety  minutes that  the flow rate
exceeded 100 cfs. Table  6,  Analysis of Six
Storms, indicates that due to  size limitations,
if  the  flow exceeds 250  cfs, perhaps  15-20
percent of  the total  suspended solids may  be
lost. It should be remembered, however, that
self cleansing efficiency is improved at smaller
diameters  because of the tendency  of  the
                                           29

-------
                 Storm 1
 a
160

140

120

100

 80

 60

 40

 20
140
120
100
  o
 a
 60
40
20
          Hour of max. intensity
          0.81 in. rainfall.
          Total rainfall—
          1.21 in. in 5 hours
234567

        Time* (x 10)
                                         10
 /»

/\
Storm 3

Hour of max. intensity
0.51 in. rainfall
Total rainfall—
0.82 in. in 7 hours
                                             a

                                             40


                                             20
                                     ,   10
                                                 Key:  	Q cfs
                                                     —	s.s. Ib/min.
                                                         /\
                                                          \
                                              Storm 2

                                                Hour of max. intensity
                                                0.30 rainfall
                                                Total rainfall—
                                                0.60 in. in 7 hours
                                                   45678

                                                     Time*(x 10)
                                                                                     10
                                                      FIGURE lOa
                                             FLOW AND SUSPENDED SOLID
                                                LOAD FOR SIX STORMS
                                                  *Minutes from start of storm (i.e., 6 = 60 minutes)
                                               30

-------
                  Storm 4
Hour of max. intensity 1.54 in.
1.54 in. rainfall
Total rainfall—
2.16 in. in 4.5 hours
                                                            Key   	 Q cfs
                                                                —  •— s.s. Ib/min.
                                                                 Approx. 5 year storm
                                                                 Hour of max. intensity
                                                                 1.85 in. rainfall
                                                                 Total rainfall—
                                                                 1.85 in. in 1 hour
34567
                 Approx. 10 year storm
                 Hour of max. intensity      125
                 2.30 in. rainfall
                 Total rainfall-
                 2.3 in. in 1 hour
                                                  1234   56    78   9  10  11
                                                                Time*(x  10)
                                                               FIGURE lOb
                                                     FLOW AND SUSPENDED SOLID
                                                         LOAD FOR SIX STORMS
        34567
              Time*(x 10)
                       9  10  11
                                       *Minutes from start of storm (i.e., 6 = 60 minutes)
                                            31

-------
                            TABLE 5
                       Sample Calculation
Analysis of Pounds of Suspended Solids Lost Due to Undersize Chamber
                          Storm 5
Time
15-20
20-25
25-30
30-35
35-40
40-45
45-50
50-55
55-60 or 1:00
1:00-1:05


Av. Q
cfs
295.3
271.7
219.1
192.1
167.0
148.0
135.8
124.5
111.2
98.2


1 .... Av. SS1
Mm- Ib/min,
5
5
5
5
5
5
5
5
5
5

Total Ib
94.0
38.7
39.1
39.8
31.7
31.9
32.1
35.8
43.9
52.6

Eff. of2
Recovery
47.5
58
71
76
84
90
94
97
99
100
Total
suspended solids for storm
Suspended3
Solids Not
Recovered
246.7
81.2
56.7
48.0
25.3
15.9
9.6
5.4
9 i
-0-
491 Ib
2,869.7
 Ib settleable solids lost = 491 x 70% = 343.7 Ib
 % not received =  4      x 100 = 17%
 1 From University of Florida
 2 From LaSalle Hydraulic Laboratory
 3 Assume suspended solids and settleable solids overflow in equal proportions
                             TABLE 6
                 Analysis of Six Storms-Lancaster, Pa.
                     (data from University of Florida)

                                                 Settleable Solids
                                                  - Ib lost due to
            QMax.       SSMax.        Tot SS   size of regulator
Storm No.    (cfs)         (lb/rnin.)         (Ib)      (70%ofss)

    1        42.3           172.4         3036.8          -0-
    2        20.6            63.8         2285.6          -0-
    3        65.5           134.8         3264.3          -0-
    4       250.4            94.8         30981        114
    5       310.4            14.6         2869.7        491
    6       346.7           148.9         2858 9        433
                                                                 -0-
                                                                 -0-
                                                                 -0-
                                                                  5
                                                                 17
                                                                 15.2
                               32

-------
solids to shoal at low rotational velocities.
    The  maximum flow will  determine the
elevation of the chamber with respect to the
inlet  sewer.  An important  consideration  is
whether  the  inlet  sewer  can  be surcharged
and, if so, to what extent. Having determined
the permissible  water level at the inlet sewer,
the circular weir must be set below this level
so the weir discharge will equal the maximum
flow. Equations  are  not   available  for
determining  the  required  head  over  the
chamber  weir; therefore, data  obtained from
the hydraulic model runs must be used. Stage
discharge curves based on laboratory data are
given in  Figure 18 of the LaSalle Report,
Appendix 1, for a 20-foot diameter weir. Data
derived from  Figure 18 are plotted on Figure
11, Head  Discharge  Curve for Circular Weir,
to indicate the  discharge per  linear foot of
weir.
    The  discharge  over the circular weir  is
compared  tc  the  discharge  of  a straight
sharp-crested   weir with  no  velocity  of
approach  in  Table  7, Head Discharge Data.
Between  heads of 0.5  feet  and 3.0 feet the
discharge  of the circular weir ranges from 74
percent to 28 percent  of that  for a straight
weir.  At  the  higher  heads the flow over the
circular weir  was affected by submergence of
the weir.
    Assuming the  maximum flow is 300 cfs
and the circular weir length is 62.8 feet, the
discharge  per foot of the weir would be 4.8
cfs. From Figure 8 this would indicate a head
of  3.0 feet.  Neglecting entrance  losses  this
would require that the weir crest be set 3.0
feet below the allowable hydraulic gradient of
the inlet sewer.
    In some  cases  it may be  permissible to
provide a  side overflow weir on the periphery
of the chamber to take part of the flow when
the flow  exceeds the design flow based on the
minimum size necessary to acheive the desired
removal  of suspended solids.  For instance,
assume the  design flow  is  165 cfs,  the
maximum flow 300 cfs, the circular weir 62.8
feet long and a side weir 28 feet long which is
set 1.2 feet above the circular  weir. Then the
conditions shown  in  Table  8,  Combined
Discharge Over  Circular and Side Weir, would
result.
    Thus with the use of a side weir on the
periphery of the chamber, the circular weir
could be  set 2.0 feet below  the  maximum
hydraulic  gradient  for a  flow of  300 cfs
instead of 3.0 feet as required if the circular
weir were to take the entire flow
    In the  foregoing  example,  it has  been
assumed  that  the   discharge-head  relations
shown in Figure 11  are applicable to a side
overflow weir. While this may  not be correct,
no  better basis for estimating  the  flow is
available.

Sizing
    The results  of  laboratory model studies
on  open  hydraulic structures can be used to
determine the  size  of the prototype if the
geometry  is  made  similar and the  Froudes
number for the circular weir discharge are the
same. On this basis the discharge ratio of the
prototype  to   the  model will  equal  the
five-halves power of the scale ratio.
    For  any  given  design  discharge  the
diameter of the chamber may be determined
from Figure 20, Appendix 1, Storm Discharge
vs  Chamber  Diameter Design  Curve.  From
Figure 20, the chamber diameters  are  29.5
feet for 100 cfs and 22.5 feet for 50 cfs.
    The  other dimensions  of the  chamber
should have the  same ratio to the diameter as
those in the model. These ratios are shown in
Figure 21, General Design Detail, Appendix 1.
The location of the various dimensions are
shown in Figures  12,  13 and  14, Plan and
Elevation. On the basis of the foregoing the
dimensions for design  discharges of  50, 100
and 165  cfs  are shown in Table 9, Chamber
Dimensions.
    The percent of solids diverted to the foul
sewer  can  be  obtained  from  Figure  22,
Appendix 1,  for any given discharge.  Thus, at
design discharge the flow  through the foul
outlet will contain  90 percent of grit larger
than 0.35 mm  and  of settleable solids larger
than  1.0  mm. Smaller percentages  of  finer
materials would also pass  through the foul
outlet.
    It should be noted that the dimension d2
is the vertical distance from the invert of the
inlet  sewer  to  the  bottom  of the chamber.
This drop was used  in the model to prevent
                                           33

-------
              H
             Feet
             0.5
             1.0
             1.5
             2.0
             •2.5
             3.0
                                       TABLE 7
                                  Head Discharge Data

                            Discharge in cfs/ft
Circular
Weir
0.86
2.04
3.15
3.98
4.52
4.85
Straight
Weir1
1.17
3.33
6.12
9.42
13.16
17.30
         Ratio of Circular Weir
             Discharge to
        Straight Weir Discharge
                0.74
                0.61
                0.52
                0.42
                0.34
                0.28
                                       TABLE 8
                     Combined Discharge Over Circular and Side Weir
             Head-Feet
Circular
Weir
1.2
2.0
3.0
Side
Weir
0.0
0.8
1.8
Foul
Outlet
3
3
3
Circular
Weir
162
248
304
Side
Weir
0
45
102
                                                                       Total
                                                                         165
                                                                         296
                                                                         409
the inlet sewer from being surcharged. This
arrangement is not  critical. If there is  no
objection to surcharging the inlet  sewer then
the dimension d2 may be decreased.

Design Elements
    The primary  element  is  the  circular
chamber   which  normally  would  be
constructed of reinforced concrete. However,
it  is not necessary to make  the interior wall
surface  a  perfect  circle  and  the  use  of
two-foot-wide   prefabricated  steel forms  is
considered  permissible.
    The use of a flat floor in the chamber is
permissible. However, for  drainage purposes,
it  is suggested the floor have a minimum slope
of 1/4 inch per foot from the wall toward the
center.
    The layout of the gutter is extremely
critical in elimination of deposits on the floor.
The foul outlet should be located at the 320°
position. The  floor  should have a  circular
depression  around  the outlet sewer  with a
diameter of about 3 times the diameter of the
outlet  sev/er. While the gutter in  the  model
was  rectangular  in  shape  the  use  of  a
semi-circular   shape  is  permissible and
considered  preferable for moving solids in low
flow  periods.  The  gutter  should  have
sufficient capacity for the  peak dry-weather
flow.
    The  size  of the  outlet  sewer will  be
governed to a large extent by the required size
of sluice gate on the outlet pipe.
    The inlet to the chamber must be aligned
so as to introduce the flow tangentially to the
outer  periphery  of  the  chamber.  An
important  element is  the "flow deflector," a
free  standing  wall  extending  from  the
entrance of the inlet sewer to the  0° position
of  the chamber. The top of this  wall is the
same level  as the bottom of the weir skirt and
is  not  connected  thereto.  Storm  water
entering the  chamber is  directed  toward the
outside  of the chamber by  this deflector.
Storm water rotating in the chamber passes
                                          34

-------
   I
  -a
                                  Discharge cfs per Linear Foot

                                       FIGURE 11
                    HEAD DISCHARGE CURVE FOR CIRCULAR WEIR
over the deflector wall and tends to cause the
entering solids  to  be directed  downward in
the chamber.
    It is important  that the inlet sewer enter
the  chamber with  its  invert  at  the same
elevation as the  chamber bottom. Meeting this
criteria  results in more rapid settling of solids
to the bottom. In the model studies  a ramp
with a  slope of  1  on 2  was used  in  the
approach to the chamber.  If it is possible to
surcharge  the inlet  sewer then the chamber
can be raised the amount of the surcharge and
the drop in  the ramp decreased accordingly.
    It  is  suggested  that  the  "clear  water"
downshaft and  the  weir  be constructed  of
steel. The use of steel rather than concrete:
(1) makes the  structure thickness  similar to
those used in  the  model,  (2) may be more'
economical,  and (3) will make  it possible to
make revisions  if  further  model studies  or
operation  results  indicate  revisions  are
needed. The downshaft supports a horizontal
circular plate. The outer edge of the plate has
a vertical  plate welded  to it which forms  a
weir  above and  a  skirt  below the  plate.
So-called "spoilers"  are vertical plates located
on the circular plate to prevent vortex action
in the  downshaft.   At  least  four  to  eight
spoilers should  be  used extending from  the
edge of the downshaft to the weir. To prevent
floatables  from  flowing over the weir, a scum
plate is set away from the weir with the lower
edge of the scum plate 6 inches below  the
weir crest. This scum plate can be supported
by  the  spoilers  or by  separate  brackets
extending from the weir to the scum plate.
    Other  studies  in  combined  sewer
regulators have  indicated  there is  less
collection  of debris on broad-crested  weirs
than on sharp-crested weirs. Therefore it  is
suggested  the weir  be semi-circular in  shape
with radius of two to four inches.
                                          35

-------
                     Sluice gate stand
Flushing
wafer pump///
motor
                    Sidewalk door  *
                    over floo fable  \
                    deflector
                                 LManhole  over
                                 floatable  riser
Superstructure
for stairs
             Entrance aoor->
                        ROOF  PLAN
                                                   -Inlet
                                                   sewer
                     ELEVATION  D-D
                                                   Wa/k
                                                   2'min.
                                 SCALE   sr-o"
                          FIGURE 12
                PLAN AND ELEVATION - ROOF AREA
                             36

-------
Shear
gate

Wall
opening
                              PLAN  BELOW  ROOF
                         ELEVATION  C~C    SCALE I =
                        FIGURE 13
              PLAN AND ELEVATION - BELOW ROOF
                          37

-------
                             -Flow
                             deflector
                      Flushing pipe


                            PLAN  B-B
                            deflector


                       ELEVATION  A-A
        FIGURE 14

PLAN ELEVATION - FLOOR AREA
          38

-------
                                       TABLE 9
                                   Chamber Dimensions
                                  (all dimensions in feet)
                Design Storm Discharge — cfs
Diameter of Chamber                 =    D2
Diameter of Overflow and
 Diameter of Inlet                   =    D!
Diameter of Circular Scum Ring        =    D3
Diameter of Circular Weir             =    D4
Radius of Inlet Gutter (0-90°)          =    Rj
Radius of Inlet Gutter (90-180°)        =    R2
Radius of Secondary Gutter (90-270°)        R3
Radius of Secondary Gutter (0-90°)     =    R4
Radius of Secondary Gutter (270-360°)  =    R5
Difference in Radius Between
 Secondary and Circular Weir          =    bj
Offset Distance for Determining
 Gutter Radii                       =    b2
Distance Between Floor and Top of
 Circular Weir                       =    dj
Depth Invert to Bottom of Chamber     =    d2
Height of Circular Weir                =    hi
Height of Scum Ring                 =    h2
(Fig. 20, Apdx. 1)

     1/6 D2
=    4D,
     3 1/3 D,
=    21/3D,
=  -  1 1/2 D,
=    5/8 D,
     1 1/8 DI
     32/3D,

=    1/3 D,

-    1/6 D,

=    1 1/2 D,
=    5/6 D,
=    1/2 D,
-    1/3 Da
                                                                 50
                                                                22.5
                                                                 1.25

                                                                 0.62

                                                                 5.62
                                                                 3.12
                                                                 1.87
                                                                 1.25
                          100
                          29.5
                          1.64

                          0.82

                          7.38
                          4.10
                          2.46
                          1.64
165
36.0
3.75
15.00
12.50
8.75
5.62
2.34
4.22
13.75
4.92
19.68
16.40
11.48
7.38
3.08
5.54
18.04
6.00
24.00
20.00
14.00
9.00
3.75
6.75
22.00
 2.00

 1.00

 9.00
 5.00
 3.00
 2.00
    The floatable deflector consists of a steel
plate  extending  from the  outer  wall  of the
chamber to the scum ring and having the same
dimensions as the scum ring. From the scum
ring two plates form a passage one  foot wide
to the weir. From the weir two plates resting
on  the horizontal plate form a passage to  a
point near the center. At this point  a cylinder
is  provided  through the  horizontal   plate.
Vortex  action  at   this  point  carries the
floatables to  the underside  of the circular
plate. The  floatable  deflector  should  be
constructed as shown in Figures 16 and  17c of
Appendix 1.  The vortex cylinder  through the
circular plate should be located directly above
the foul sewer outlet.
Design Features
    Plans  and  sections  through  a  typical
chamber are shown on Figure 14.
    The provision of a roof for the chamber is
not necessary for functional reasons but  is
considered  desirable for safety and  esthetic
considerations. Several openings are required
in the roof. A manhole 24 to 30  inches  in
diameter should  be placed directly  over the
vortex cylinder for the floatables.  This will
permit  rodding of  the cylinder  in case  of
clogging. Since the cylinder is located directly
over the foul sewage outlet this manhole will
also  permit rodding of the outlet pipe. A large
sidewalk door  should  be provided to permit
removal of large floating objects.  The size  of
the door should be related to some  extent by
the  size of the inlet  sewer and the possible
size of floating objects.
    Three  types of entrance stairs are shown
in Figure  6.1.3  of  the Combined  Sewer
Overflow Regulator Manual of Practice. The
preferred  access  is  the use  of a  38-degree
stairway with  73/4-inch risers, and 10-inch
treads surmounted with .a superstructure with
exterior dimensions of 13 feet by 5 feet by 8
feet  high. Minimum openings  of 2 feet square
should  also  be provided  in  the sluice  gate
manhole and the overflow manhole.
    An inspection walk  should be provided
                                            39

-------
around the periphery of the chamber with a
minimum width of two feet. The walk should
be located so that the weir and scum plate can
be  cleared  of  debris if required.  A  pipe
handrail 42 inches high should be provided on
the walk  and stairs.
    After each storm the chamber should be
inspected.  It  may  be necessary following
storms to flush down the  bottom  of the
chamber to  prevent  subsequent  nuisance
odors.   During  the model  runs  in  the
laboratory the material used, to simulate the
floatables  collected  under  the  horizontal
plate. When  the water  level receded  some
material had a tendency to remain  attached to
the plate. Floatables in  an actual structure
will be subjected to  heads of up  to five feet
and this may cause the floatables to adhere to
the horizontal plate as occurred in the model.
Therefore, it may be necessary to  remove the
materials  by flushing  after  each storm.  In
cities with many regulators, several days may
elapse after a storm before each regulator can
be  inspected.  Hence  it  is  suggested  that
automatic cleansing  of the chamber bottom
and horizontal plate be provided.
    If water used for this  purpose  comes from
a potable supply there should be  no physical
connection  between  the supply  and  the
flushing  system. A more feasible source of
flushing  water  may  be   either  the  nearby
receiving  waters  to  which  the  chamber
discharges  or  the storm water  that passes
through  the chamber. The  use of receiving
water requires the construction of a sump and
pumps. The use of storm water requires the
construction of  a reservoir  adjacent to the
chamber  to  store the storm water during the
storm so that it  can be used after  the storm is
ended.
    One   suggested method  of using storm
water for flushing the chamber is shown in
Figure 12.  This  comprises  a 4-foot-square
manhole  9  feet  deep  adjacent to the sluice
gate  manhole.  The capacity is about  1,000
gallons.  Storm   water  enters  the manhole
through  a  12-inch- square   opening  in  the
chamber wall set with top of opening level
with  the circular weir crest. The opening is
covered with 1/2-inch mesh to prevent solids
from entering.  The velocity  parallel to the
 chamber  wall  should  keep the screen from
 clogging.  A  shear gate  is  installed  in  the
 common  wall between the two manholes so
 that the storm water manhole can be emptied
 into the sluice gate manhole after each storm.
 A vertical wet pit non-clog pump is used to
 pump the storm water into the flushing lines.
 A 4-inch-diameter pipe is installed on  the
 underside of the horizontal plate adjacent to
 the skirt. This pipe has eight 3/4-Inch nozzles
 aimed upward at the bottom of the  plate.
 When the water  level in the chamber  has
 fallen to  some point  below the  plate  the
 pump will operate for 5 minutes, discharging
 80 gallons per minute at 40 psi.
    For flushing the  bottom  of the chamber
 another  4-inch-diameter pipe is attached to
 the  chamber  wall at  about weir level with
 sixteen  3/4 - inch nozzles pointed  straight
 downward. When the  water  level  in  the
 chamber  has  fallen  to  below the  chamber
bottom the pump will again operate for about
 5 minutes. The foregoing flushing procedure
is suggested for use on a trial basis.

Hydraulic Design
    Most  combined sewer overflow regulators
are  designed   for  use in  connection with
existing combined sewers and either existing
or proposed intercepting sewers. The vertical
distance  between the  hydraulic grade lines in
the combined sewer and interceptor must be
great  enough  to  permit installation of  the
regulator. It may be necessary to run through
 the hydraulic  computations at  any  specific
location  in order to  determine if the swirl
 concentrator can  be  used.  Table 10,  Design
 Example,  indicates  the  nature  of  the
 computations  required to illustrate the factors
 that should be considered.
    In the following  computation  the "foul
 sewer" is the outlet pipe from the chamber to
 the  sluice gate  manhole  and  the  "branch
 interceptor" is the sewer from the sluice gate
 manhole to the interceptor.
    As  stated previously,  some   type   of
 control device should be provided on the foul
 sewer where  it leaves the chamber.  In  the
 following computations  the  control  is
 assumed  to be a manually operated  sluice
 gate.  This type of control will  result in  the
                                           40

-------
                        TABLE 10
       Design Example (from hydraulic model data)
     Sample Computations
     L      =    Length in feet
     A      =    Cross sectional  area in square feet
     D      =    Diameter in feet
     V      =    Velocity in feet per second (fps)
     d      =    Depth of flow in feet
     Q      =    Discharge in cubic feet per second (cfs)
     b      =    Width of opening in feet
     g      =    Acceleration of gravity (32.2)
     C      =    Coefficient
     W.S.   =    Water Surface
     H.G.L. =    Hydraulic Grade Line
     E.L.   =    Energy Line
     n      =    0.013 (Manning)
     S      =    Slope (ft/ft)
     di     =    Depth of swirl  concentrator
     Interceptor
     D      =    3.0; invert el. = 10.0; W.S. =  12.4

     Combined Sewer
     D      =    6.0; invert el. = 19.14; S = 0.005
     Peak Dry Weather Flow = 3  cfs
     Design Flow = 165 cfs
     Maximum Flow = 300 cfs
                                     Invert       H.G.L.      E.L.
Interceptor
     Assume                         10 00       \2AQ
Branch Interceptor
L           =    100ft., Q = 3 cfs
D           =    1.0ft.,  S =0.007
V(full)      =    3.8 fps
d/D         =    0.8
V(0.8 full)  =    (1.14) (3.8) = 4.3
V2/2g      =    0.28ft.
Set downstream  end  so  flow line
is same as interceptor                              12.40
Invert 12.40-0.8                     11.60
Exit loss    =    0.28; 12.4 +  0.28                            12.68
Upstream end
     Rise   =    (100)  (0.007) = 0.70
                 11.60 + 0.70         12.30
                 12.40 + 0.70                     13.10
                 12.68 + 0.70                                13.38
                                   41

-------
TABLE 10 (continued)
                                      Invert      H.G.L.      EX.
 Sluice Gate Manhole                   12.30

 Entrance lossvO.s) y- =0.14

                 13.38 + 0.14                                 13.52
 Assume loss of velocity head in
   manhole                                      13.52
 Sluice gate
     Use 12 inch by 12.inch gate
     Assume opening 0.67 ft high
 V  "       =    3/0.67 - 4.5 fps
 V2/2g      =    0.31ft
   Exit loss =    0.31
   13.52 + 0.31                                               13.83
 Contraction loss at gate
   0.3V2/2g =    0.09
   13.83 + 0.09                                               13.92
 Set gate invert at manhole invert     12.30
 Use 1.0 ft square conduit
   Top conduit 13.30
   V =  3/1=3 fps
 V2/2g = 0.14ft
   13.92-0.14                                   13.78

 Outlet Pipe
 D=1.0   L=20   A  = 0.785
 Start pipe  1 ft upstream of gate       12.30
 V = 3/0.785 = 3.8 fps
 V2 /2g = 0.22 ft
 Enlargement loss =  (0.25) (0.22)
                 =  0.06
 E.L. = 13.92+0.06                                          1398
 H.G.L. =  13.98-0.28                            13.70
 L    = 20ft   S = 0.007
 Rise = (20) (0.007) =  0.14
 Upper end   12'.30 + 0.14           12.44
             13.70 + 0.14                         13.84
             13.98 + 0.14                                     14.12
 Use 90° C.I. bend
 Length invert to bell 1.85 ft
 Top of bell 12.44+ 1.85 = 14.29
 Bend loss  0.25V2/2g = 0.06
   E.L.   =    14.12 + 0.06                                  14 18
   H.G.L. =    E.L.                              14.18
 H.G.L. is below top of bell at 14.29
                                  42

-------
TABLE 10 (continued)
                                      Invert       H.G.L.      E.L
 Chamber Bottom
      Gutter invert                    14.29
    Make gutter 0.75 ft deep
    Chamber invert at center
      14.29 + 0.75                    15.04
    Use transverse slope of 1 /4 in. per ft
    Rise   = (15) (1/4) = 3 3/4 in.
                       = 0.31 ft
    Chamber invert at wall
      15.04 + 0.31                    15.35

 Gutter
    Try one-half 18-in. pipe
 Length from end of ramp to foul
 outlet = 64  ft scaled from  Figure
  16 (Appendix 1)
 Total fall =  (12) (1/4) = 3  in.

 S = 0.25/64 = 0.004  " 0'25 ft
 Q   =   6^5 cfs (full pipe)
 V   =   3.7 fps (full pipe)
 One-half pipe
 Q   =   (0.5) (6.5) = 3.2 cfs > 3.0
                               OK
 V   =   (1.0) (3.7) = 3.7 fps   OK

 Chamber                             Weir
 For design flow of 165 cfs
 dj   =   9.0  (Table 9)
    Weir crest 15.35 + 9.00             24.35
    Weir diameter = 20 ft
    Weir length   = 62.8 ft
    Weir discharge per ft
      165  =2.6
    Weir head    = 1.2. (Figure 11)
    H.G.L. for 165 cfs
      24.35 + 1.2                                 25.55
    Set emergency weir 28 ft long at
  elevation 25.55
    Determine W.S. for maximum flow
  of 300 cfs
                                   43

-------
TABLE 10 (continued)

  By trial and error
                  H
  Circular weir     2.0
  Emergency weir  0.8
  Foul outlet
              Weir
H.G.L.
                                                            E.L.
Q
248
  45
	3±
296
  Water surface 24.35 + 2.0
  This is at 1 80° position
  Assume same at 0° position

  At 0° position area between
  deflector and wall equals
    (6)(9 + 2.0) =  66sqft
             =4.6fps
V2/2g = 0.33ft
  At 0° position

Inlet Pipe
  D   =    6ft   A = 28.3sqft
  V   =    10.6
V2/2g= 1.74

Enlargement loss
  (0.25) (1.74-0.33)  =0.35
  Required E.L
  Required H.G.L.
  Required invert so pipe is not
  surcharged 25.29 - 6.0
  Required vertical distance from
  W.S. in interceptor to invert of
  inlet sewer 19.29 - 12.40 = 6.89 ft

Determine flow to interceptor when
  maximum flow is 300 cfs and W.S.
  in chamber is 26.35
Assume 8.6 cfs

Interceptor
  Assume W.S. as before
                          26.35
                                       24.35
                          26.35
            26.68
                                       Invert
                                                              27.03
                                                  25.29
                                       19.29
                                                   12.40
                                    44

-------
 TABLE 10 (continued)
                                       Invert
    H.G.L.      E.L.
  Branch Interceotor
    D=hO;V= 11.0; V2/2g= 1.88
    S = 0.06
    Exit loss                  1.88
  Rise = (100) (0.06) =  6.00

  Manhole
  Entrance loss 0.5V2 /2g = 0.94
  Sluice gate (from before)
    A=0.67;V= 12.9 ;V2/2g = 2.58
  Exit loss                     2.58
  Contraction loss (0.3) (2.53) = 0.77
    Outlet Pipe
      L=20  S = 0.06
      Rise = (20) (0.06)  =  1.20
      Bend loss (0.25) (1.88) = 0.47
      H.G.L. for 8.6 cfs
      Actual H.G.L.

  Therefore discharge thru foul outlet
  will be about 8.6 cfs when maximum
  flow of 300 cfs occurs.

greatest  variation  in  flow to  the  interceptor
between  dry  and wet-weather periods. One
way to decrease the amount of the variation is
to design the branch interceptor to flow full
under peak dry-weather conditions. Increasing
the length of the branch  interceptor will also
help  to  decrease the  variation. Under these
conditions when wet-weather flows occur, the
flows  will  surcharge the  sewer  and  the
hydraulic grade line  will rise and limit the
discharge capacity.
   If the variation in flow is too great, then a
tipping gate  or motor or  cylinder-operated
gate should be used instead of the manually
operated gate.
   The hydraulic gradient and energy lines
for  peak  dry-weather  flow  should  be
computed  starting  at the interceptor and
proceeding  upstream  through the sluice gate
manhole  to  the  chamber.   The  quantity
diverted  to  the  interceptor  during  storm
periods is determined in a similar manner  by
                14.28
                20.28


                21.22
                23.80
                24.57
                25.77
                26.24
    26.24
    26.35
trial  and  error  method  assuming various
discharges.
    In the  initial computation, the hydraulic
computations  should  start  at  the  water
surface in the interceptor at peak dry-weather
flow.  In subsequent trials it may be necessary
to raise the branch interceptor at  its junction
with the  main interceptor which will result in
flow at critical depth at the end of the branch
interceptor. In this  case it  may be necessary
to compute the backwater curve for the flow
in the branch interceptor  to  determine the
depth of flow at  the upstream end. Figures 15
and  16,  Hydraulic Profile  for 3  cfs and 8.6
cfs,  present   the  results  of  the  design
computations for flow in the foul outlet.

Sizing from Mathematical Model
    The   sizing  of  the  chamber in  the
foregoing discussion is  based on the results of
the hydraulic laboratory study as reported in
Appendix 1.
                                           45

-------
                  h-

  Chamber invert /$. O4 -

  Buffer /nv&rf

Energy /me
            12'fou/
                               <
                                       12'Branch Interceptor
12.44
                                         L'lOO  O* /.O'
                                                  surface
                           FIGURE 15
                   HYDRAULIC PROFILE 3 cfs
                                                                  fl2.40
                -Weir crest  24,35

            I  i	2S.35 H.G.L. for 30OCF6

        u I  I  r-2&.24 Energy line for &.G CFS in Foul Ouf/et
           -*-  ;
                          FIGURE 16
                 HYDRAULIC PROFILE 8.6 cfs
                                                                   •12.40
                              46

-------
                                   TABLE  11
                                Design Examples
                         (from mathematical model data)

Example No. 1
    Design Q = 165 cfs
    Remove 90% of settleable solids greater than 1 .0 mm (0.0394 inches) with specific gravity
    of 1 .2. (To conform with Fig. 20, Storm Discharge vs Chamber Diameter Design  Curve,
    Appendix  1 ).
    From Figure 30, Particle Settling Rates, Appendix 2:
    Enter with particle diameter qf 0.039 inches and specific gravity of  1.2.
    Then Vs  = 0.145 fps
    Then *  =      =        __)5  = 2.57 x  106

    From Figure 31, Scale Factor Diagram, Appendix 2:
    Enter with  * of 2.57  x 10s and
                E of 90%
    Then 9 = 0.16 and $ = 0.036
       Use S =  16
       ThenD= (16)  (3)  = 48 feet

       This compares with 36 feet as determined from Figure 20, Storm Discharge,
       Appendix 1.
       Determine other dimensions of chamber from Figure 2 1 , Appendix 1 , General
       Design Details.

Example No. 2
    Increase size of settleable solids from 1 .0 mm to 2.0 mm
    Design Q = 165 cfs
    Remove 90% of settleable solids greater than 2.00 mm (0.078 inches) with specific gravity
    of 1.2
    From Figure 30, Appendix 2:
    Vs   = 0.28 fps


                  =*  =9-59xl°4
     From Figure 3 1 , Appendix 2 :
     61=0.28  * = 0.078
             °-4           -4
                             =12.8
       S = -•
                    0.078

       SayS=13
       Then D = (13) (3) = 39 feet
                                        47

-------
    Concurrent with the hydraulic laboratory
iwork  a  mathematical  model of  the swirl
 chamber was  developed. This was the first
 attempt  to  rationalize  the design of such
 devices to  determine operating principles. A
 method was developed for sizing the chamber
 based  on a given design flow and the desired
 percentage removal of solids with a given size
 and specific gravity. Hence,  the applicaton of
 this  method  is   more  universal  than  the
 hydraulic laboratory model,  which is based on
 the removal of solids in a synthetic sewage.
    The  sizing of the chamber by the two
 methods  does not give exactly  the  same
 results. This is primarily due to the difference
 in interpreting the characteristics of the solids
 used  in  the  hydraulic  laboratory model.
 Hopefully  the construction of the full size
 chamber and the resultant testing thereof will
 yield  data  which will  confirm  the design
 methods.
     For  illustrative  purposes  the design
 method developed in the mathematical model
 is given in Table  11, Design Examples (from
 mathematical model data)
     From the Design Example based upon the
mathematical model  for a solids  size of 2.0
mm  a chamber  only slightly larger (39 vs 36
feet) will be  required as compared  to the
hydraulic  model curve for a solids size of 1.0
mm.  This  is due, in  part, to the  different
interpretation of the relation of the gilsonite
size  to the solid  size  in  the prototype  -
mathematical  model  deriving  larger solids
sizes in the prototype for the  gilsonite than
from the hydraulic model.
                                             48

-------
                                      SECTION V
                                  IMPLEMENTATION
    Consideration  of  the  use  of a  swirl
concentrator as a  combined sewer overflow
regulator facility  requires an  evaluation of
many factors which include:
    1.   hydraulic  head  differential  between
        the collector and interceptor sewers
        and head available in collector sewer
        to allow insystem storage;
    2.   hydraulic capacity of collector sewer;
    3.   design flow;
    4.   dry-weather  flow and  capacity of
        interceptor sewer; and
    5.   amount  and character of settleable
        solids.
    Although many of these items have been
mentioned in the preceeding sections of the
report,  the  importance  of  each  will be
highlighted   in   order  to  emphasize  the
importance of  each point  in  a preliminary
evaluation  of  the  use  of   the  swirl
concentrator.
    Hydraulic Head Differential. There must
be sufficient hydraulic head available to allow
dry-weather flows to pass through the facility
and remain in the channel.  The total  head
required for operation is shown in Figure 17,
Hydraulic Head Requirements. Determination
of the maximum  elevation  in the collector
sewer that can be utilized for insystem storage
and  the differential elevation  between the
collector and interceptor sewers is the total
available head.
    The head required will vary directly  with
flow and the outlet losses in the foul sewer.
    If  sufficient  head  is not  available to
operate  the foul sewer discharge by gravity,
an economic evaluation would be necessary to
determine the value of either pumping the
foul sewer outflow continuously, or pumping
the foul flow during storm conditions and
bypassing the  swirl   concentrator during
dry-weather conditions, perhaps with a fluidic
regulator.
    Hydraulic  Capacity  of Collector Sewer
System.  The  facility must  be'  designed to
handle  the  total flow  which might be
delivered by  the  collector  system. Thus a
study of the drainage area must be made to
determine the limiting grade and  pipe sizes
which  control the quantity of flow. Solids
removal from a peak  flowrate may not be
required. If  the chamber is not designed for
such  maximum  flows,  however, velocity
energies which could be developed at su'ch full
flow  conditions  should  be  avoided  by
providing  a  bypass in the  form  of a  side
overflow weir.
    Design Flow. Selection of the design flow
for sizing  the   chamber  should  be
accomplished  on  the  basis  of  a  complete
hydrological study  to  determine  frequency
and  amount of precipitation  which can be
anticipated  as well  as  runoff hydrographs.
Computer models such as developed by the
University of  Florida for USEPA  can be of
assistance  in  determining the  solids  load
which  may  be  associated  with  various
amounts  and  intensity  of precipitation.
Provision  of maximum  solids  removal for a
two-year frequency  storm for  the  Lancaster,
Pennsylvania, Project was made on the basis
of engineering judgment and an evaluation of
local receiving water conditions.  As the  cost
of  construction  will  increase  in  direct
proportion  to design  flow,  an  economic
evaluation should generally be used to select
the flow capacity. The efficiency  curve  for
the facility is rather flat over a wide range of
flows,  resulting in  perhaps large  increases in
cost for marginal improvements in efficiency.
    A  major  constraint  in  selecting  large
design flows  is  the   anticipated shoaling
problems of solids at low flow rates in large
facilities. Self cleaning is enhanced by reduced
diameters. This consideration may make it
desirable   to  design  for  lower  flows,
particularly  where  some  form of overflow
treatment  is  to  be  provided.  Again  the
computer  model can be used to determine the
magnitude of the solids carry-over problem to
the secondary device.
    A  third  consideration is the maintenance
of  low-inflow velocities,  with  turbulence
minimized.  At the design flow the inflow
velocity should be in the range of three to five
fps. The  inflow  velocity may  require
                                          49

-------
           Maximum elevation-
           of flooding in
           collector sewer
           Overflow weir (side)	
           Overflow weir (central)

           Collector sewer
           invert              —

           Foul outlet
    height of flow
    over weir
           Interceptor
           sewer inlet
|    chamber depth

 I—
    losses due to outlet,
J   gate, connecting
X   sewer and flow
    through chamber
hydraulic
head required
                                     FIGURE 17
                         HYDRAULIC HEAD REQUIREMENTS
reduction  by enlarged pipe sections or other
means to achieve this rate.
    Dry  Weather  Flow  and  Capacity  of
Interceptor Sewer. Sizing  of the foul sewer,
the foul outlet and the gutter depend upon a
determination of the dry-weather flow  In
addition,  the capacity of  the interceptor
sewer to handle the foul flow must be known.
The foul  sewer  must be large enough to
maintain   and  not   be  subject  to
blockage—usually a minimum 12-in. diameter.
However,  the  head  on  the  outlet during
overflow  conditions will allow considerable
variations  in  the foul  discharge if it is not
controlled.
    The efficiency of the chamber is affected
by the  ratio  of foul flow  to  overflow-
although  there  appears  to  be  a  broad
operating range over which reasonable removal
efficiencies can be maintained.
    Maximum advantage should be taken of
capacity  in  the   interceptor  system,
particularly   during  the   period  when  the
chamber is being drawn down. Thus, sensing
of the flow in the interceptor and the use of a
control  gate  on  the foul  sewer  appear
desirable to obtain maximum results from the
use of the  chamber.
    Amount  and  Character  of Settleable
Solids.  The  sewer  system   must provide
capacity to handle  the increase in settleable
           solids  which  will  be  captured  from  the
           combined sewer overflow and discharged to
           the treatment  plant. In the case of Lancaster,
           Pennsylvania, this could amount to more than
           a ton of solids from one device in a very short
           period of time.  Additional grit  removal  and
           sludge processing   equipment  may  be
           necessary. Should the foul flow be pumped,
           sumps and  pumps should  be  designed  to
           handle the anticipated high solids content.
               If the  settleable  solids  which can  be
           anticipated  in the combined sewer overflow
           can  be  defined by  the  amount, specific;
           gravity, and particle  size, the mathematical
           and  the hydraulic  model  may  be used  to
           determine the  size of the chamber required to
           achieve  desired  levels of  solids  removal.
           Ordinarily this will not be feasible and the
           flow  criteria  developed  by  the  hydraulic
           model will be used to design the facility and
           predict removal efficiencies.
               In order to evaluate the efficiency of the
           chamber,  facilities  should be  provided  for
           sampling  the  inflow,  foul  sewer  flow  and
           overflow.  Settleable   solids should  be
           delineated in all these flows. The quantity of
           inflow  and  foul sewer flow should also be
           measured.  Difficulties  in  obtaining
           representative  samples from any of the flows
           may make evaluation difficult. However, the
           treatment plant  or combined sewer overflow
                                          50

-------
treatment facility,  if used, should provide an
excellent means of making a gross evaluation
as to the effectiveness of the chamber.
    Provision  of  a  means  to  measure  the
depth of flow  over the weir should act to give
a reliable measurement of the flow  when
added to  the  quantity" of  flow to  the foul
sewer.
    Data  from many full-scale operations,
operating  with various  flow  conditions  and
solid loadings  will be  necessary to properly
evaluate the usefulness  of the swirl
concentrator as a  combined  sewer  overflow
regulator.
    Cost of Facility.  The cost of construction
of the swirl concentrator will vary  with the
length   of  inlet   pipe  which  must be
reconstructed, the depth of the chamber and
the nature of the material to be excavated,
the need  for a roof,  and the  general site
conditions  under  which  the  work  will be
conducted. The materials of construction will
usually be  concrete  and steel and elaborate
form work will not be required.
    For  the  Lancaster,  Pennsylvania,
application where a 36-ft-diameter chamber in
limestone  is  contemplated,  the preliminary
estimate of cost was  $100,000 in 1972 costs.
This cost estimate included a roof, foul sewer
outlet control and a wash-down system. Site
construction  problems  are minimized in  as
much as the  construction will be off of the
street right-of-way.
                                            51

-------
                                      SECTION VI
                       POTENTIAL USES AND RESEARCH NEEDS
       POTENTIAL APPLICATIONS
    The  principle  which  has  been
demonstrated  in  this  study  project  should
have  application   to  facilities  (other  than
combined  sewer  regulators)  which  are
involved in, and affected by, liquid flows and
the presence  of  solid  particles of various
diameters and specific gravities which must be
concentrated  and  removed  from the  liquid
flowfield.  In  the sanitary  engineering field,
this  could  relate  to   sanitary sewer  flows,
storm  sewer flows,  primary  treatment
requirements for sewage treatment plants, and
concentration   of settleable  solids  from
industrial and commercial wastes.
    Each of  the  above applications in the
sanitary engineering  spectrum may involve
less arduous conditions of operation than the
combined  sewer regulator  application. Both
the  hydraulic  laboratory  and the
mathematical  model  investigation  have
indicated that  greater  efficiency of  solids
separation may be experienced if the device
operates under steady flow conditions,  and if
a  specific range  of solids size  and specific
gravity  is  to be  removed.   The hydraulic
laboratory studies concluded that the device
appears to exhibit preferential limits of grain
sizes  separated according  to the  elements
being tested.
    Future  research  should  be directed  at
narrower grain size bands. For example,  a
chamber which was designed to separate only
the fines  might  do  so with much greater
efficiency than the regulator device which was
designed to remove grit as well. Similarly, the
mathematical investigation report states, "It is
not clear whether better  efficiencies can be
achieved with  two half-size chambers or one
full-size unit.  With two units, one chamber
could be used for all  flows lower than 100
cfs .   .   (at  the  site  of  the proposed
prototype regulator where 165  cfs  was the
design  flow). . . and  the  second would be
required  if  the   storm flow  exceeded that
value. This might  provide better separation at
both  higher   and  lower   flow  rates.  This
example   corresponds to  operating two
chambers  in parallel and  the concept  cai
readily be extended to an arbitrary number o
units. The possibility also exists of operatinj
units  in series  to  improve, i.e., classify, th(
solids particles to be removed."
    The following  applications of the  swir
concentrator are not proven, but appear to bf
rational in  light  of the experience  of the
current studies, basic hydraulics, and available
information  from  water and  wastewatei
systems.
    Primary  Treatment Plant Application. Ir
the  primary  sewage  treatment   process
floating,  suspended  settleable solids  ir
untreated  sewage  are  reduced by plair
sedimentation,  or  fine screening. Therefore
the principal elements  of primary treatmenl
are  devices  which  assist  in  the   physical
separation of sewage solids from  their flow
This is  the  specific purpose for which the
swirl concentrator  is intended.  The principal
elements of primary treatment facilities which
could be  considered include grit chambers.
primary clarifiers,  and sludge thickeners. In
each  of these  applications,  the range  of
material sizes and  inflow  variation   can  be
reduced,  increasing  the  probability  of
efficient performance.
    Grit Chamber.  In the application of the
swirl  concentrator  as  a  grit  chamber,  two
design features are  desirable. First, the device
should separate grit only; second, it should be
self  cleansing  under  design operating
conditions. As  the  specific gravity of grit is
2.65,  the  ratio of design inflow  to the foul
sewer outflow would be greater than that of
combined  sewer overflow regulator design, so
that rotational  velocities  in  the  chamber
would  be  sufficient to move all  the  heavier
denser material to the foul sewer, and so great
that all  the lighter solids  fraction would
overflow to  further  treatment devices. Based
on current laboratory experiments, the device
could be sized so that shoaling of grit would
not be a problem. No  mechanical collection
and removal would be required.
    The grit  fraction  removed  from  the
sanitary sewage would require  dewatering.
                                           53

-------
This could be achieved by using conventional
grit collectors of the screw or cleaning bucket
variety. The advantage  of this application is
the speed with which the grit can be removed,
and  the  reduced  size  or  quantity  of
conventional grit collection  devices required
at the plant. No attempt should be made to
recover floating solids in this operation; they
would overflow to further treatment.
    Primary Clarifier.  The primary clarifier is
a  sedimentation  basin  which  normally
operates  on  a   continuous  flow  basis.
Considering that the grit has been removed, as
described above, the  function  of the  swirl
concentrator  as  a  primary  clarifier  is the
removal of organic suspended settleable solids
and floating solids.
    Removal  of settleable solids would be
accomplished by  reducing  the  rotational
velocity  in  the  chamber  sufficiently  to
promote  their  settlement  to  the  bottom.
Floatables could be separated by using a scum
ring   and  floatables   deflector,  sized  and
located as in the regulator application, with
the  optimum  point  of collection  and
concentration  of floatables determined by
further studies. It may be advantageous to use
coagulant  aids  to  assist  in  the removal of
particles in suspension.
    In a  prototype  sized primary  clarifier
being tested  in  England, one  of the  most
serious difficulties encountered has been how
to  ensure the continuous removal  of sludge.
The  greater the separation efficiency in the
chamber, the more difficult this became. It
was   virtually  impossible  to  operate  the
clarifier continuously  with a low foul  sewer
flow   without  mechanical  cleaning in the
England application.  Base scrapers had to be
used   and  they were  vane  driven  by the
rotational flow of the sewage.
    Data developed by Smisson in  England
indicate that  a  solution to this  problem may
be to operate two swirl concentrator clarifiers
in  series  with sludge thickeners of the  same
type, and with a percentage of the overflow
returned to the inlet. A significant decrease in
sludge shoaling  has  been  achieved with  a
return flow of less than 25 percent.
    The principal advantage  of  the use  of the
swirl concentrator as a primary  clarifier is the
great reduction in time required to effect the
settlement   as   compared  to  standard
sedimentation basins. The standard separation
time is  120 minutes. The swirl concentrator
should achieve similar separation  efficiencies
in less than  15 minutes.  Thus the size and
space requirement of the swirl concentrator
would be 12.5 percent of current  needs. This
application  would reduce  the area  of  the
plant,  the construction  materials required,
and  the  mechancial  equipment and  energy
required  to  move  and   collect  solids.
Consequently,  the  capital,  operating and
maintenance  costs  of  primary  treatment
facilities  would be similarly reduced.
    Sludge Thickener. The object of this third
potential application of the swirl concentrator
principle in primary treatment is  to separate
and concentrate all solids delivered from the
primary  clarifier  so  that  the volume  to be
handled  in  the  digestor  or other  sludge
disposal  facilities will be reduced. The specific
gravity of sludge  particles approaches unity,
and the purpose of sludge thickening is to stir
sludge  for prolonged periods for the purpose
of agglomerating the mass to form larger and
more rapidly settling  aggregates of sludge floe
with  less  water  content.  To  achieve this
phenomena in a swirl concentrator, it  will be
necessary to  operate the device with a very
gentle   rotary motion  under  steady  flow
conditions,  so  that  the  floe  will  not be
broken.  The  advantage of this application of
the swirl concentrator is" that thickened sludge
at the  foul   outlet  should  be  available  in
considerably   less  than  the  hours normally
ascribed  to the process  of sludge thickening
by  standard  stirring  methods, thus reducing
the size  requirement of  a comparable  swirl
sludge  concentrator.  Although  the  need for
mechanical equipment may be reduced in the
device, the use of a bottom sludge collector
mechanism may be necessary.

          OTHER APPLICATIONS
    Other potential applications of the swirl
concentrator  offer rational  possibilities in
related liquid-solids handling in  the hydraulic
sanitary  engineering field.
    Wash  Water  Clarifier-Water Treatment
Plant.  Serious concern has been expressed
                                           54

-------
over  the  pollutional  effect of  discharging
filtered  wash  water  into  watercourses.  To
overcome this  hazard, these wash waters must
be intercepted and treated. Concentration of
the wash  liquor  in  a  swirl concentrator of
appropriate design offers the possibility that
approximately 80 percent of the wash water
solids could be concentrated in three percent
of the wash water flow, and be directed to a
predetermined point  of disposal. The balance
of the flow would be  permitted to overflow
to  the  receiving water  without  creating a
shock loading on the  receiving waters.
    Storm Sewer Pollution. A report entitled
"Water Pollution  Aspects of Urban Runoff,"
prepared by   the American  Public  Works
Association for the  Federal Water Pollution
Control  Administration,  concluded that the
coarse or crude materials  in street litter have a
marked pollutional  impact  on receiving
waters.  These suspended solids  are  washed
into street inlets of storm sewers and can
create  objectionable  conditions  at  storm
sewer outlets, where they float  or  shoal in
receiving  waters.  In  addition,   organic
materials  may decompose  and  produce
tangible  oxygen  demand  upon receiving
waters while the cost of reducing pollution of
surface drainage water from urban areas may
be  very high, it may become  necessary in
some areas to  treat storm water runoff before
it is discharged into receiving waters.
    In such case, the foul sewer discharge
could be directed into an available interceptor
sewer for  treatment  either  by  gravity  or
pumping, as required.
    Improvement  in  the  quality of  such
separate  storm  sewer discharges could  be
accomplished by  swirl concentrator facilities
much in the same manner used for combined
sewer flows as described by the current study.
    Soil Conservation. Sediment  carried  by
erosion  represents  the  greatest  volume  of
waste entering surface waters.6 The volume of
such suspended solids reaching watersources is
at least  700  times greater than the total of
sewage  wastes.  One  estimate  is that the
average  siltation  yield at  construction sites
during rainstorms is  about  ten times that  for
cultivated land, 200 times that for  grass areas,
and  2,000   times  that  for  forest  areas,
depending  on  the rainfall,  land  slope  and
exposure.
    Many agencies now require that special
precautions  be taken  by  developers during
subdivision  construction  and  by  road
construction  contractors. In  spite of these
regulations,  erosion of silt and topsoil from
construction  sites  can  infuse  downstream
receiving waters with suspended and settleable
solids,  and  make it  necessary  for  new
landscaping  material  to  be   hauled  to  the
construction site, increasing the cost  of land
development and other projects.
    In subdivision  construction,  installation
of storm water utility  services is one of the
first phases of a project. A swirl concentrator
could be placed at the downstream end of a
drainage  project.   Silt  and topsoil could  be
trapped at the site and  used  in landscaping,
rather than being discharged to  a receiving
stream. Even if it is a temporary installation,
its  cost may represent a minor part of the
overall value of the development.
    Similarly, mine tailing wastes, particularly
from  strip mines, have been allowed to run
off to  receiving  streams  creating excessive
dredging costs  and endangering downstream
reservoirs because of siltation. These  tailings
could be concentrated  in a swirl concentrator
and rehandled for backfilling at the mine site.

           RESEARCH NEEDS
    In order  to  evaluate these  and other
applications, it  will  be necessary   to
demonstrate by pilot studies  the value of the
swirl  concentrator  principle  outside  the
combined sewer  regulator field.  Because  of
the limitations of the tests carried out in the
current  combined  sewer  study,  ranges   of
particle  sizes  and their  specific  gravities,
which produce greater separation efficiencies
are unknown. The size  limitations of the swirl
device for the  suggested purpose are also
unknown.  It  is  understood  that different
rotational  velocities  produce  maximum
separation efficiency of  specific particle  size
and  specific gravity  ranges, but  the
relationships are not yet defined. It has been
demonstrated  that  the  concentrator  can
produce maximum   efficiencies  when
operating under steady flow conditions, but
                                           55

-------
in the sanitary engineering field this hydraulic
condition is rarely possible.  Consequently, it
will  be necessary to determine  by research
what fluctuation in flow can be tolerated to
achieve an acceptable level of efficiency and
what inlet to foul sewer outlet ratio produces
the greatest separation  efficiency,  consistent
with self-cleansing velocity and for what type
particle.
    These  criteria must be answered through
continuing research aimed at examining such
applications  and  developing  of  design
nomographs  and simple parametric formula
which  will  enable  designers to  exploit the
swirl concentrator to its fullest potential.
                                            56

-------
                                     SECTION VII

    The American Public Works Association is deeply indebted to the following persons and their
organizations for the services they have rendered to the APWA Research Foundation in carrying
out this study for the City of Lancaster, Pennsylvania, and the Environmental Protection Agency.
                                    City of Lancaster
                         Lester R. Andes, Director of Public Works


                                      Consultants
                         Dr. Morris M. Cohn, Consulting Engineer
                          J. Peter Coombes, Consulting Engineer
                           Bernard S. Smisson, Bristol, England


                     Alexander Potter Associates, Consulting Engineers

                                  Morris H. Klegerman
                                      James E. Ure
           General Electric Company, Re-entry and Environmental Systems Division
                                    Harold D. Gilman
                                  Dr. Ralph R. Boericke
                                      Carl M. Koch
                            LaSalle Hydraulic Laboratory, Ltd.
                                     F. E. Parkinson


                          U. S. Environmental Protection Agency
     Richard Field, Project Officer, Chief, Storm and Combined Sewer Technology Branch,
       Edison Water Quality Research Divison, National Environmental Research Center
                William A. Rosenkranz, Chief, Municipal Technology Branch,
                            Office of Research and Monitoring
             Darwin R. Wright, Chief, System Control and Optimization Section,
                            Office of Research and Monitoring


                                Meridian Engineering, Inc.
                                     T. R. Darmody


                                  University of Florida
                                   Dr. Wayne C. Huber
                                         57

-------
                                     SECTION VIII
                          GLOSSARY OF PERTINENT TERMS
                     (as applied to the report on the swirl concentrator)
    Deflector-A  plate  or  plane  structure
which  diverts  and directs  flows  in  a swirl
concentrator  chamber  into  desired patterns
and  thus  prevent  flow kinetic  conditions
which  would  interfere  with optimum swirl
motion.
    Combined  Sewer-A  pipe  or conduit
which collects -and conducts sanitary sewage,
with its component commercial and industrial
wastes and inflow and infiltration waters at all
times, and  which in addition,  serves  as the
collector  and conveyor  of storm water runoff
flows from street and  other sources  during
precipitation and thaw periods, thus handling
all  of these   types  of waste  waters in  a
"combined" facility.
    Depth of Chamber—The vertical distance
between  the floor   level  in   the  swirl
concentrator  chamber  and  the crest  of the
overflow  weir  at  the  central  downdraft
structure.
    Exterior Liquid Mass-The liquid induced
to flow in the  outer zone of the circular swirl
concentrator chamber, by use of the skirt, wall
structural  configuration or  other  built-in
devices, where the higher velocities of flow
produce  a longer  liquid  trajectory  which
allows  adequate  time  for  heavier solids to
settle to the floor of the chamber.
    Floatable   Solids—Solids  and  congealed
liquid matter which are  lighter than water and
float  on  the  surface  of the  waste  water
flowing in the swirl concentrator chamber.
    Floatables Trap—A  device  or  structural
configuration in a swirl  concentrator chamber
which  intercepts  floatable  solids, prevents
them from overflowing from the chamber
with clarified  waste water,  and  retains these
materials  at a  desired location until removed
and disposed of by predetermined means.
    Foul Sewer—The  sewer  carrying the
mixture  of combined  sewage  and
concentrated settleable  solids  to the
interceptor sewer.
    Gn7-Heavier  and  larger  solids   which,
because of  their size and  specific  gravity,
settle more readily to the floor of the swirl
concentrator chamber by the phenomenon of
gravity classification.
    Gutter-A  structural configuration in  the
floor  of a swirl concentrator chamber which
serves as a channel for the desired  flow of
dry-weather  sanitary  sewage flow from  the
inlet  to  the  foul  sewer  outlet,  and  for
conducting  any   other  waste  water
components  to  predetermined  points  of
concentration and exit from the chamber.
    Interior Liquid Mass—The  liquid induced
to flow in the  inner zone of the circular swirl
concentrator  chamber-by  use of the- same
skirt,  wall structural  configuration  or other
built-in devices which induce  exterior liquid
mass flows—where the lower velocity permits
lighter solids to settle  out of the waste water
flow and to deposit on the chamber floor and
to be drawn to the foul sewer outlet. The
principle  of  the  swirl  concentrator  is to
organize  the  flow  patterns and cause  the
liquid mass to pass through the exterior and
interior liquid  mass zones to optimize solids
separation and removal.
    Overflow Weir-The structural member of
the swirl chamber, which is built as  a central
circular wall with a proper form of overflow
edge over which the clarified waste water can
discharge to the downdraft outlet leading to
receiving  waters or to holding or treatment
facilities.
    Regulator-A  device  or  apparatus  for
controlling  the  quantity   and   quality of
admixtures  of  sewage and  storm  water
admitted from a combined sewer  collector
sewer into an interceptor sewer or pumping or
treatment facility, thereby  determining  the
amount and quality of the flows discharged
through  an  overflow  device  to  receiving
waters, or to retention or treatment  facilities.
    Scaling—The  principle of  ascertaining
dimensions and capacities  of  hydraulic  test
units  and mathematical  analysis  systems to
                                         59

-------
evaluate   the  performance  of  swirl
.concentrator chambers, and to up-scale such
sizes to  provide  actual  field  design  and
construction criteria or parameters.
    Scum  Ring-A circular  plate  or  baffle
encircling  the  overflow weir, located at a
predetermined distance from the weir and at a
depth which will serve to retain floating  or
scum  material  and  other  floatables  and
prevent them from passing over  the effluent
weir with the overflow liquid.
    Settleable  So lids-That portion of the
solids contained in the waste water flow into
a  swirl  concentrator  chamber  which  will
subside and  be collected in the chamber due
to  gravity  and  other  liquid-solids kinetic
conditions induced by the controlled swirl
flow pattern. (Note: Not all suspended solids
are settleable solids, nor are so-called colloidal
solids   or  other  finely dispersed  solids
settleable solids.)
    Spoiler  (Energy  Dissipating  Baffle)—A
plate or structural plane constructed from the
scum ring   to  the  weir  plate  in a  swirl
concentrator  chamber  for the  purpose  of
preventing or dampening the development  of
free  vortex  flow  conditions and minimizing
 agitation  and  rotational  flow  over the
discharge weir.
     Static  Regulator—A  regulator  device
which has no  moving parts, or has movable
 parts  which  are insensitive to  hydraulic
 conditions  at  the point  of installation and
which are not capable of adjusting themselves
 to meet varying flow or level conditions in the
 regulator-overflow structure.
     Storage Silo-A  holding  chamber,
 constructed  in the form of a "silo," for the
 Lancaster,   Pennsylvania  overflow
 management project, which will collect, store
 and  aerate overflow waste waters from the
 combined sewer regulator facilities until these
 liquids  can  be pumped  back   into the
 interceptor sewer system or treated prior  to
 being discharged into nearby receiving waters.
    Storm  Frequency—The  time interval
between  major storms  of  predetermined
intensity and  volumes  of runoff for  which
storm sewers and combined sewers, and such
appurtenant structures  as swirl concentrator
chambers, are  designed and constructed to
handle  flows hydraulically  without
surcharging   and  back-flooding;  i.e.,  a
five-year, ten-year or twenty-year storm.
    Swirl  Concentrator—In   the  context
involved in this study and report, a device or
chamber  with necessary  appurtenant
structural  configurations  which  will
kinetically  induce  a rotary motion  to  the
encering waste  water flow from a combined
sewer,  resulting  in  secondary motion
phenomena which will  cause a  concentration
of   solid  pollutional   materials  at  a
predetermined  location, from which it can be
diverted   into  the   foul  sewer,  thereby
producing  a   partially clarified  waste  for
decantation  or overflow into  receiving  or
storm overflow  treatment facilities.
    Vortex Separator—A device  of general
structural  configuration similar to the swirl
concentrator  studied in the current project,
but which involves flow patterns that produce
less  effective   solids  separation  because  of
turbulence  and  other uncontrolled
liquid-solids flow conditions.
    Weir Plate—A plate or surface constructed
contiguous with the outlet overflow weir  of a
swirl concentrator chamber,   and  a  skirt
hanging  below   the weir,  under  which
floatables  will  be  trapped  and  held until
released for removal from the chamber.
    Weir Skirt—A  plate hanging  below  the
swirl concentrator chamber  overflow weir, to
assist in retaining floatable solids under the
weir plate and  in inducing the shearing of the
chamber flow into an exterior liquid mass and
an  interior liquid  mass, thereby  optimizing
the solids separation effectiveness of the swirl
concentrator principle.
                                             60

-------
                                   SECTION IX
                                  REFERENCES
1.   American  Public   Works  Association,
    Combined Sewer Regulation and Manage-
    ment,  11022DMU 08/70, U.S. Environ-
    mental Protection Agency, 1970, pp.  134.
2.   American  Public  Works   Association,
    Combined  Sewer  Regulator  Overflow
    Facilities, 11022DMU 07/70, U.S. Envi-
    ronmental Protection Agency,  1970, pp.
    139.
3.   Smisson,  B., Design Construction,  and
    Performances of Vortex Overflows, [Pro-
    ceedings,  Symposium on  Storm Sewage
    Overflows, Institution of Civil Engineers,
    May 4, 1967],pp. 99.
4.   Ackers, P., Harrison, A.J.M., and Brewer,
    A.J., Laboratory Studies of Storm Over-
    flows with Unsteady Flovy,  [Proceedings,
    Symposium on Storm Sewage Overflows,
    Institution  of  Civil Engineers, May  4,
    1972], p. 37.
5.   Prus-Chacinski, T.M., and Wielgorski, J.W.,
    Secondary  Motions Applied to  Storm
    Sewage  Overflows.
                                          61

-------
                                      SECTION X
                  INDEX TO TABLES AND FIGURES IN APPENDICES

Appendix 1 - Hydraulic Model Study

  Table 1 Test Removal Efficiencies Using Various Slot Widths         ....           84
  Table 2 Comparative Volumes of Gilsonite Recovered    ....     	       .97

  Figure  1  Model Layout           	     ...     	      . 66-69
  Figure  2  Whiteladies Road Configuration   . .    .      	72-73
  Figure  3  Model Simulation of Prototype Solids   ...        ...                  . 74-75
  Figure  4  Stage I Modifications      	     	      .    . 76-77
  Figure  5  Stage II Development    .  .      . .      ....      	80-81
  Figure  6  Stage III Development-Submerged Horizontal Slot Inlett  ....          .82-83
  Figure  7  Stage III Development-Submerged Vertical Slot Inlet	86-87
  Figure  8  Stage III Development-Submerged 6 ft x 6 ft Inlet	88-89
  Figure  9  Velocity Contour Cross Sections for 100 cfs Overflow   	90
  Figure 10  Velocity Contour Cross Sections for 162 cfs Overflow   	      . .  91
  Figure 11  Floatables Trap Arrangements     	       	92-93
  Figure 12  Stage IV Proof Tests	        	94-95
  Figure 13  15 cfs Hydrograph With the Stage IV Configuration  ...            ....  96
  Figure 14  Deposition of Solids at Low Flows, Test 1   ...      	        .   98
  Figure 15  Deposition of Solids at Low Flows, Test 3     	   99
  Figure 16  Recommended Configuration	100-101
  Figure 17  Details of Special Structures Gutter Layout          ...            .  .  .102-104
  Figure 18  Stage Discharges and Efficiency Curves	     	      .  .106-107
  Figure 19  Details of Weir, Scum Ring and Spoiler Assembly      . .      .        .  .  . . 108
  Figure 20  Storm Discharge vs Chamber Diameter  .            	      ...  112
  Figure 21  General Design Details	      	       	     .113
  Figure 22  Separation Efficiency Curve             	      . .114

Appendix 2 — Mathematical Model Study

  Table 1 Particle Sizes and Specific Gravity   	148
  Table 2 Effect of Weir Size on Concentrator Efficiency	159
  Table 3 Effect of Chamber Depth on Concentrator Efficiency	163
  Table 4 Effect of Foul Sewer Fraction on Concentrator Performance   	168
  Table 5 Sample  Calculation of Concentrator Performance for a
            Specified Particle  Size Distribution	174

  Figure 1 Cross Section of Swirl Concentrator   	119
  Figure 2 Comparison of Predicted Particle Settling Rates With
            Measured Settling Rates   	126
  Figure 3 Illustration of the Method of Characteristics	130
  Figure 4 Tangential Velocities, 0° Position	138
  Figurr 5 Tangential Velocities, 0° Position	'138
  Figure 6 Tangential Velocities,  180° Position   	139
  Figure 7 Tangential Velocities 270°-Position	139
  Figure 8 Effect of Skin Friction Coefficient on Streamlines	140
  Figure 9 Effect of Skin Friction on Velocity Profiles	141
                                         63

-------
Figure 10 Effect of Mixing Length Constant on Streamlines        .        .          .  . 143
Figure 11  Effect of Mixing Length Constant on Velocity Profiles                        144
Figure 12 Comparison of Predicted Mathematical Model Velocities
          Profile with LaSalle Data         .             ...         .            .  . 145
Figure 13 Streamline Patterns for Base Case	               .         146
Figure 14 Details of Special Structure         .                               .  .      . 147
Figure 15 Photographs of Flow Direction Utilizing One-half Inch Threads in
          Laboratory Model                       .                                 .148
Figure 1 6 Comparison of Particle Flow Mathematical Model Results with
          Test Data                       .         	       .        .      .149
Figure 17 Predicted Performance of Prototype Swirl Concentrator Versus Flowrate       151
Figure 18 Particle Trajectories and Concentration Profiles at  100 cfs
          For 2 mm Gilsonite Particles    .  .    .     	       .    .      .153
Figure 19 Particle Trajectory and Concentration Profiles at 100 cfs
          For .25-in. Petrothene^ Particles    ....                               .154
Figure 20 Particle Trajectories and Concentration Profiles at  100 cfs
          For 0.5 mm Gilsonite Particles      .      	                       .   156
Figure 21 Particle Trajectories and Concentration Profiles at  100 cfs
          For 0.3 mm Gilsonite Particles    .  .                               .  .       157
Figure 22 Comparison of Crossflow Streamlines for 24-ft and 32-ft Weir        .         160
Figure 23 Comparison of Velocity Contours for 24-ft and 32-ft Weir  .   ...          .161
Figure 24 Effect of Weir Diameter on Overflow Velocity Profile    	           162
Figure 25 Comparison of Crossflow Streamline Patterns for Different Tank Depths        164
Figure 26 Comparison of Velocity Contours for Different Tank Depths     ....       165
Figure 27 Comparison of Velocity Contours for Different Foul Sewer Fractions        .  .166
Figure 28 Comparison of Crossflow Streamline Pattern for Different
          Foul Sewer Fractions            ...              ...             167
Figure 29 Effect of Underflow Sewer Fraction on Removal Efficiency      .            .169
Figure 30 Particle Settling Rates  .                .          ...          .           170
Figure 31 Scale Factor Diagram  .            .  :       .         .         .             171
Figure 32 Efficiency  Curve for Prototype Scale              .    .           .          .172
Figure 33 Cumulative Distribution of Settling Velocities for
          Prototype Stormwater Particles       .    .            .           .           175
                                      64

-------
                                      APPENDIX 1
                              HYDRAULIC MODEL STUDY
    The hydraulic model study described in
this appendix was undertaken with the object
of developing the basic  geometry for a swirl
concentrator best adapted to North American
conditions. Guidance was  provided in this
work by earlier research carried out in Bristol,
England, by Mr, Bernard Smisson.

   PRINCIPLES AND SCOPE OF STUDY
    The general  principle which Mr. Smisson
had developed did not fit into the definition
of known laws  of either  vortex  or  simple
settlement separation, but rather appeared to
be  a  controlled  combination  of the two.
Basically,  his  approach   consisted   of
introducing the combined sewer flows into a
cylindrical chamber, so that a rotational flow
was created in  the  chamber. A significant
portion of the heavier solid particles settled to
the floor, then migrated toward the center of
the chamber.   The  foul  sewer outlet was
located  to intercept  this  concentration  of
pollutant  materials, so  that  they could  be
directed to the interceptor and thence to  the
treatment plant. The clearer liquid overflowed
a central  circular weir, to the outfall and
receiving waters.
    Mr. Smisson's publications covered  his
work up to 1967, and the first tests served as
a verification of these principles. Since  1967,
his  research  led him  to modify slightly  the
chamber geometry. The test program was laid
out to  carry  on  from there,  adapting  his
principles  to  North American requirements.
    The main  difference  in European and
North  American  conditions  was  the
discharge/chamber volume ratio. The aim was
to  use  a similarly  sized  chamber as Mr.
Smisson, but to treat from four to six times as
much flow.
    The first model geometry selected was
based  on  the latest  Smisson test data. This
was  a  flat  floored   chamber  with central
column   one-sixth the  chamber  diameter
supporting a weir approximately five-sixths of
the chamber diameter. A weir and weir skirt
plate   were   attached   to the  outer
circumference of the  weir plate. The research
program   investigated  the  importance  of
chamber depth, shape of the entrance to the
chamber, and various weir diameters to obtain
the optimum recovery of  settleable solids
through the foul outlet.
    Mr.  Smisson's  latest  work  had  also
included use  of  an  oblique entry   to  the
chamber. With the  flow directed across the
chamber from the chamber wall toward the
central  shaft,  it  became  possible  to  trap
floatables.  He  found  that  a skirt hanging
below  the  weir would  retain the  floatables
under the  weir plate.  When the water  level
dropped   in  the  chamber, these  trapped
floatables descended on the water surface to
be evacuated through the foul sewer outlet.
    The skirt  also   served  the  purpose  of
creating  a  shear  zone  which  effectively
divided  the  chamber   into  two  parts;  an
exterior liquid mass in  which the flow moved
rapidly, and  an interior mass which rotated
slowly  Optimum  separation could  be
obtained by the proper exploitation of these
two zones;  the longer trajectory in the outside
section would,allow sufficient time for larger
particles to settle to the floor, and the slower
movement  in the interior mass would  permit
settling  of finer  material.  Manipulation  of
these research parameters was directed toward
organizing  the  flow  in  the  chamber to  pass
continuously  through the two zones so as to
take maximum advantage  of their respective
characteristics.
    Dimensioning of the model and scale-up
were based partly on the White Ladies Road
project1 in Bristol, with the object of using it
in  a  project  being  built  in  Lancaster,
Pennsylvania. At the same time all the testing
and results  were treated as being applicable to
other installations at other locations,  on the
basis  that  this type  of device would  be
adaptable,  over a  wide  range  of scale-up
ratios, to amenable projects anywhere.

Model Description
    The swirl concentrator took the form of a
vertical  cylinder 36  inches in diameter and 40
inches  high,  made  of  1/2-inch plexiglass as
                                         65

-------
                         Cleor  outflow   settling basin
          Calibrated  V- notch  weir
A
                                                                               Clear  water  overflow
                                                                               outlet   pipe - 4"  plexiglass
Foul  outflow   settling  basin
                                                  FIGURE 1
                                        MODEL LAYOUT (Plan 1)
                                                                                           Foul  outletpipe  I  tygon
                                                                                           flexible  tubing	
                                                     66

-------
Chamber  Cylinder - '
plexiglass   36"
                       Small water  supply
                       for  solids injection
           FIGURE 1
  MODEL LAYOUT (Plan 2)
                                             Water supply  from
                                              pumping  station
              67

-------
                                         Foul  outletpipe  l" tygon
                                         flexible  tubing
    Discharges  returned
    to  pumping  Station
                            Foul outflow  settling basin
                     Calibrated   V- notch weir
                             Clear outflow  settling  basin

                                         FIGURE 1
                                MODEL LAYOUT (Section 1)
shown in Figure 1, Model Layout. The inlet
was  a six-inch  diameter polyvinyl chloride
(PVC) pipe, set at  an  arbitrary level  with
respect to  the  chamber, and  at  a  slope  of
1:1000.  A  vibrating  solids injection system
was  placed  on  this  supply  pipe, nine feet
upstream of the chamber. Water supply to the
model through  the pipe was taken directly
from the constant  level  tank  in  one  of the
laboratory permanent pumping stations.
    A movable one-inch  diameter  tygon tube
was  placed  inside the  cylinder, beneath the
floor of the test chambers to pick up the foul
flow. The tube was led out the bottom of the
cylinder, and its  free end could be raised or
lowered at will  to control the discharge drawn
off through the foul outlet.
    The overflow water outlet came up from
the base, on the centerline of the cylinder in
the form  of a  six-inch-diameter P.V.C. pipe.
Its  level could be  changed  easily either by
adding  or removing  elements  of the  same
                                            68

-------
                                                              Solids  Hopper
           Chamber Cylinder - 'A"

           plexiglass — 36" 
-------
inlet  pipe  with its round cross  section was
built  undeviatingly to  the  circular  chamber
wall, directing flow around the chamber peri-
phery as shown by Figure 2, White Ladies Road
Configuration.  A later modification  provided
a  wider  and  deeper  enclosure in  which
variations  to  the  entrance  form  could  be
fitted and tried.

Solids Simulation Relationships
    Project consultants specified the materials
in  prototype  combined  sewage  that  were
desired   to  be  removed   with the  swirl
concentrator:

Solids      Specific  Diameter  Concentra-
            Gravity    (mm)    tion (-mg/1)

Grit        2.65     0.2-2.0     20-360
Setteable
 Solids     1.2      0.2-5.0    200-1150
Floatables   0.9-0.998  5-25      10-80

    A further definition was provided for the
organic settleable solids material with specific
gravity  1.2,  by  specifying  its  grain  size
distribution  as  follows  and  as  shown  on
Figure 3,  Model Simulation  of Prototype
Solids:

Diameter-(mm)  0.2  0.5  1.0  2.5   5.0
Cumulative
 Total -%       10  20   35   60   100

    Simulation  of  these  materials  on the
model was considered on  the basis of settling
velocities according to Stokes equation:

   v = 3rf  (as_aw)

   where:    V = settling velocity
            d = particle diameter
            H = water viscosity
            3w = specific gravity of water
            3s = specific gravity of solids

    The material most used in the testing was
gilsonite, a natural  hydrocarbon with specific
gravity  1.06 and grain sizes between  one and
three mm.  Following the Stokes relation at
1/12  scale,  this  material  reproduces grit
    between  0.36 and  1.06 mm,  and settleable
    solids between one and three mm.
        Reference to Figure 3 indicates that this
    grit range  leaves a  small part of the  fines
    unrepresented, as well as a wide part of the
    coarser particles-. The coarser end of the scale
    was assumed to  be covered, since any larger
    particles  would obviously settle out  if those
    represented had settled. The fines at the lower
    end   were   simulated  with Petrothene®,  a
    compounded plastic with grain sizes between
    two and four mm and specific gravity of 1.01.
        Similar  reasoning  was  followed
    concerning  the  settleable solids. The large
    gilsonite  covered much of the  middle size
    range, and  the larger particles  were assumed
    to have better settling characteristics than the
    gilsonite.   Therefore  the  large  gilsonite
    represented  65  percent  by volume  of the
    settleable  solids in  the specified prototype
    combined  sewage.  Two  finer  fractions of
    ground  gilsonite  were  tested  to cover the
    fines.  The  first,  which passed 25 mesh and
    was retained on 30  mesh, had a mean particle
    diameter of 0.5 mm. The second, retained on
    50 mesh  had a mean particle diameter of 0.3
    mm, thereby practically  attaining the finest
    particles specified of 0.2 mm.
        The  rates  of solids  injection normally
    used corresponded to the 50-300 mg/1 range
    in  prototype  for  the  development  tests.
    Proving tests later raised  the solids injection
    rate up to 1,550 mg/1, protciype.
        Tests for removal efficiency of floatables
    were   carried  out  using  uniformly sized
    polythene particles 4  mm  in diameter  with
    specific  gravity 0.92 and Alathon®,  another
    plastic compound,  with  particles  3  mm in
    diameter  and  specific  gravity  of 0.96.
    Injection rates  were varied from 30  to 150
    mg/1 at prototype scale.

    Testing Procedures
        Although  the basis for utilization  of  a
    swirl concentrator involves its operation with
    a continuously varying discharge over a storm
    hydrograph,  for  testing  purposes,  quantity
    steady   state  discharges  were   used.  The
    maximum discharge for which an appreciable
    degree of solids removal could be attained for
    the Lancaster application was taken as 165
70

-------
cfs. Optimum solids removal for flows of 103
cfs was desired at an actual flow of 0.32 cfs.
A few control tests were also carried out for
50  and   15  cfs.  The  development  tests
consisted  of putting the particular chamber
form on  the  model,  then running steady
discharges simulating i 00 cfs and 165 cfs. A
few control tests simulated flood passage with
variable discharge hydrographs.
    Two  forms of measurement were used to
provide  quantitative means of  comparison
betwee-n   the   succeeding  chamber
modifications.  These were solids separation
and rotational flow velocity in the chamber.

Solids Separation Efficiency
    The first measurements used various light
specific gravity  solids which were selected to
simulate  as  nearly as possible the settleable
solids  in combined  ^ewers.  This  allowed
observation  of the particle flow path within
the  chamber,   at  the  same time  giving  a
definite  measure  of the  amounts  of  the
material which overflowed or were deposited
on the chamber floor, or were taken out the
foul sewer outlet.  Observations on several of
the earlier  configurations indicated that  the
separating process was not always uniform in
time,  indicating  that  measuring  solids
concentrations was not a complete form of
measurement.
    A  system  using a  constant volumetric
measurement was  devised.  This  consisted of
ejecting, at  a predetermined rate, one liter of
the solid  material  into  the  given steady state
discharge. The  test was continued until  all
solids had been removed from the water in
the chamber; solids had either passed over the
weir, through the foul  sewer  outlet, or had
been  deposited  on   the  chamber  floor.
Measurements were then made of the removal
efficiency which  was  defined as the total
quality of the solid material by volume which
was  separated  to  the  bottom  foul  sewer
outlet,  plus all that deposited on the chamber
floor, the total expressed as a percentage of
the original full liter introduced.

Rotational Velocity Measurement
    The  second  form  of  comparison was
measurement of the rotational velocity  in the
outer, faster  moving  flow  section  of  the
chamber.  Only  three  points  were  taken
regularly-at the surface, in the middle and at
the bottom of the  flow on a vertical line in
the center of the annular section between the
weir  and  the chamber wall at  the 180°
position (see Fig. 2).
    Study  of  these velocities served as an
indication of any tendencies to approach the
higher velocity ranges which had been found
earlier to  cut  down the removal efficiency.
Once  the acceptable geometry of the chamber
had  been  developed,  detailed   velocity
contours were measured on four  predeter-
mined radii. All velocity measurements were
made  using a small propeller current meter.
       DEVELOPMENT PROGRAM
    The  testing  procedures described  in this
chapter  follow  the  various  steps through
which  the different chamber characteristics
were 'investigated,  leading up to the final
optimum structure. Each basic form that was
tested  is  discussed,  along  with the various
alterations that were tried. Observations and
comments on each of these intermediate steps
are also  included  in  order   to  aid  future
researchers.  Throughout   the  following
discussion, the flow given is the clear overflow
volume.
    A .    White  Ladies  Road
Configuration-The layout shown on Figure 2
was adapted  from  Mr. Smisson's  1967
publication  of  a  project  he had  built  in
Bristol,  England. Tests were carried out first
without any  deflectors in the chamber, and
gilsonite with  specific  gravity   1.06  and
particle sizes between one and three mm was
used.
    Visual  observation  of  flows  in  the
chamber immediately  classed  the conditions
as  a  free vortex.  Velocity  measurements
indicated velocities in  the chamber in excess
of that at the inlet for the 100 cfs case, with
practically undisturbed rotational flow lines.
Very  few gilsonite  particles   settled to  the
bottom to be  drawn  off  through the foul
sewer outlet; the rest remained in suspension
in the  rotating  water  mass for several turns
before  overflowing.
                                           71

-------
               FIGURE 2
WHITE LADIES ROAD CONFIGURATION (Plan)
                  72

-------
                                  Deflector
                                         T
               18'
                 12'
Foul  Outlet
                                                      A-A
                                 Deflector
                         FIGURE 2
       WHITE LADIES ROAD CONFIGURATION (Sections)
                           73

-------
                    ORGANIC SETTLEABLE SOLIDS   SG = 1.2
                                                                 4.0
                                                                Porticle  size -mm
                              MODEL MATERIALS   (a)
                                  AND SIZE        (b)
                               SIMULATIONS AT    (c)
                              PROTOTYPE SCALE   (d)
                         Particle size—mm
         Gilsonite  1-3 mm      SG=1.06
         Gilsonite on 30 mesh   SG = f.06
         Gilsonite on 45 mesh   SG = 1.06
         Petrothene 2-4 mm     SG = 1.01
                                      FIGURE 3
                     MODEL SIMULATION OF PROTOTYPE SOLIDS
    Also shown on Figure 2 is the location of
the flow deflector which  was put into the
chamber adjacent  to  the  inlet.  The  flow
conditions were vastly  changed immediately,
with the free vortex  being eliminated. Some
rotational  movement remained, but  in the
form  of  a  gentle  swirl,  such  that  water
entering the  chamber from the inlet pipe was
slowed*  down  and  diffused  with  very  little
turbulence.
    This effect was particularly evident when
gilsonite was  injected  into  the  flow  As
particles entered the  basin, they spread over
the larger cross section of the chamber and
settled rapidly. Particles were entrained along
the  bottom  around  the chamber  and
concentrated by  two  secondary  vortices
located   under  the  lip  of  the  weir,  at
approximately positions 200° and 290° from
the inlet point. Foul sewer outlets at each of
these  positions  did not  draw  off all  the
gilsonite:  the  greater  part  remained  in
deposits on the  chamber floor, out  from the
central  shaft. Volumetric measurements  of
the total gilsonite recovery from both the foul
outlet  and the floor deposit,  for three tests
yielded the following results:

Storm Discharger         Gilsonite Removal
                                Efficiency
  50 cfs	97%
  100 cfs	87%
  162 cfs	65%
                                          74

-------
     o>
     •3
       100
        50
     o
                       PROTOTYPE GRIT   SG = 2.65
                        0.5
1.0
              1.5             2.0
                       Particle  Size   mm
                                MODEL MATERIALS
                                     AND SIZE
                                 SIMULATIONS AT
                                PROTOTYPE SCALE
             (a)  Gilsonite 1-3 mm

             (b)   Petrothene 2-4 mm
SG= 1.06
SG= 1.01
                                      FIGURE 3
                    MODEL SIMULATION OF PROTOTYPE SOLIDS
   Mr.  Bernard Smisson reviewed the two
tests  described,  and  indicated  that  these
findings  agreed entirely with his  own earlier
work. He also  pointed  out  the direction his
most recent  research  was  following  and
proposed a means by which he felt the study
could be advanced rapidly.
   Mr.   Smisson  had  found   that  large
diameter weirs,  with horizontal  undersides
but  no  deflector  walls  gave  light  solids
removal  efficiency  even   better than  the
smaller diameter, sloping'underside weir with
deflector wall,  as  used in our  second  test
series.  He   also  suggested  that  a  smaller
diameter storm  water  down shaft would
improve efficiency.
   In  order  to  advance  development   as
rapidly  as  possible,  full  advantage  of Mr.
Smisson's  experience  was  taken,  including
adoption of the following criteria:
          •   use a 6-ft-diameter central shaft
          •   use a  spiral  gutter  from the  inlet
              sewe-r   to  the  foul  outlet  for
              dry-weather flow
          •   concentrate on flat, large  diameter
              weirs  without  any  deflectors
              underneath
          •   try to avoid drowning the inlet sewer
          •   test flat bottomed chamber
          B. Stage I  Modifications—As  the  first
      departure from the original layout, the central
      shaft  was reduced to six feet in diameter. On.
      the model it was made up of stacked elements
      to  allow  for  easy changing  of the  weir
      elevations, ^and  the  original sloping floor was
      retained,  as  shown on  Figure 4,  Stage  I
      Modifications.
          Operating  with this  bask  shape,  tests
      were  carried  out  on three different  weir
      elevations,  but  with only the 24-ft-diameter
                                          75

-------
                            Raised  Flow
                            Guide — to simulate gutter
          FIGURE 4
STAGE I MODIFICATIONS (Plan )
             76

-------
                                       A-A
                                      B-B
           FIGURE 4
STAGE I MODIFICATIONS (Sections)
             77

-------
weir,  and  various  floor configurations  to
simulate  a  spiral  gutter  placed above the
existing floor.
    Observations  of the  various tests, using
one to three mm gilsonite  representing grit
between 0.3 and 1.1 mm, led to the following
conclusions:
    «   need more depth in chamber;
    ®   put spiral gutter in floor, below floor
       level, i.e., avoid any projections above
       floor level;
    •   inflow sewer should  be directed along
       bottom of chamber;
    »   flat  floor  in chamber  probably as
       good as sloping floor; and
    ®   with greater depth and bottom inlet,
       try larger diameter weirs.
    C.  Stage II Modifications—As shown  on
Figure 5,  Stage II Development, tests carried
out in this series  were concerned  with the
chamber depth, weir diameters, and elevations
with respect to the inlet.
    1.  Chamber 13.75-15.75 Feet Deep-For
    the first tests, the  chamber floor was
    dropped  to  a point nine feet below the
    inlet pipe invert. The inlet itself was not
    modified because of  the  importance of
    the relative  levels  of the weir  lips with
    respect to  the inlet and  the  chamber
    floor.
        The 24-ft weir was first set +1.75 feet
    above  the pipe center line (depth = 7.75
    ft) giving free  surface flow in  the inlet
    pipe  for 100 cfs, and just submerged for
    162  cfs. The flow impinged directly  on
    the weir  periphery,  and  the  resulting
    turbulence  combined with the low water
    surface level (relative to the inlet) allowed
    a  higher  portion of the  gilsonite rise and
    spill over the weir. Recovery of gilsonite
    through the foul sewer outlet dropped to
    75 percent  for  100 cfs and 60 percent for
    165 cfs.
        Following this finding, the  weir was
    raised  two  feet (depth  9.75 ft)  and the
    gilsonite  recovery  efficiencies  were  100
    percent for 100 cfs and 75 percent for
    165 cfs.  At this new elevation,  the 32-ft
    weir  was tested and found to give slightly
    less efficiency at 100 cfs (95%), but more
    at 162 cfs (87.5%). Deposits remained on
 the  chamber floor, so different positions
 of the foul outlet  were tested to try to
 intercept  more  of  the material  as it
 settled;  290°  seemed  to  be  the  best
 position.
 2.   Chamber   10  75-12.75  Feet
 Deep—Tests were run for the  12-ft-deep
 chamber,  using  both  the  24-ft  and
 32-ft-diameter weirs, placed at  the higher
 levels, submerging the pipe inlet. A spiral
 gutter was placed in the chamber floor to
 give  some  indication  of its  effect,  as
 shown in Figure 5.
 3    Chamber   7 75-10. 75  Feet
Deep—Exactly  the  same series  of tests
 was  carried out  with  the chamber nine
 feet  deep.
    Observations  at this stage were:
 a.   Relative to each other, the  weir must
    be above the inlet and shielded from
    the  direct  inflow. Tests  should  be
    made  on  a  submerged inlet
    configuration which would leave free
    surface flow  in  the pipe upstream. In
    this approach,  floatables should be
    caught under the weir, and settleables
    will reach the floor of the chamber,
    and thus migrate more directly to the
    foul outlet.
 b.   The greater depths of chamber, down
    to 15 feet, gave only marginal, even
    questionable,  increases in  gilsonite
    recovery.   Therefore, consideration
    should be given to depths only to 12
    feet for the  inlet modification tests.
    It should  be noted" that  with the
    submerged  bottom  inlet, the weirs
    would be lowered to give free surface
    flow in the pipe. This means that the
   water volume in the  12-ft  chamber
   corresponds  approximately  to  the
   water volume in the 9-ft chamber in
   the previous tests.
c.   The 32-ft  diameter  weir was better
    for the 15-ft  deep  chamber only;the
    24-ft weir was  better for the others.
    It would be desirable to check a 28-ft
    weir as well in the next series of tests.
d.   Grit  sizes  of solids  carried  toward
    the foul outlet just as well on the flat
    chamber floor as on the sloping floor.
                                           78

-------
       The spiral  gutter  must  be  placed
       below the floor level.
   e.  The spiral gutter below floor level is a
       valuable  element in  generating and
       maintaining the  circular  motion  in
       the chamber;  it  aids in clearing the
       grit deposits.
   D.  Stage  III  Developments-Modifica-
tions  as  shown  in Figure  6,   Submerged
Horizontal Slot Inlet, include:
   •   a plexiglass  enclosure at-the entrance
       into the  chamber  in  which various
       inlets could  be fitted, and
   •   the floor of the chamber was set flat
       at a level of five feet below the invert
       of the inflow sewer
   Working  to  this   basic set  of
characteristics,  different inlet shapes and weir
diameters were tested, and their performances
evaluated  with the usual  two  clear water
overflow  discharges—100 and 162  cfs. At all
times the foul  outflow discharge  maintained
at three cfs.
   Submerged Inlet   Three  Feet x  Nine
   Feet-No Skirt on  24-ft. Weir-All of the
   previous tests  had indicated  that  this
   form  of inlet should solve most  of the
   problems. However, as soon as it was put
   in operation,  it became evident that it
   was  disturbed by  the  rotating   mass
   already in  motion,  and  the  ensuing
   turbulence rolled the incoming jet up the
   chamber  wall.  The  gilsonite,  which
   entered the chamber along the floor, rose
   into  the upper layers  of flow due  to
   turbulence.  From   this  position, a large
   proportion  of  it   went  over the  weir
   before it had completed half a turn in the
   chamber.
       Several different flow  deflectors and
   ramps were tried  in order to  shield the
   incoming flow from the exterior liquid
   mass. The  most efficient  was the ramp
   shown  shaded  on  Figure 6.  This
   arrangement,  with  the  24-ft.  weir
   produced  90-percent removal  efficiency
   with  100-cfs clear flow,  and 60 percent at
   162 cfs. These figures in themselves were
   not as good as previous results, however,
   these  were the  first  tests  where all the
 material removed exited through the foul
 sewer outlet. There were no deposits left
 on the chamber floor.

 Submerged Inlet Three Feet x Nine Feet
 with One and One-Half-Foot Skirt Below
 the Weir—Adding a  skirt below the weir
 as suggested  by  Mr.  Smisson's   tests
 represented an  effort to induce a  flow
 pattern similar to that obtained with the
 ramp in the preceding tests. The results
 were most disappointing; for the 100-cfs
 clear flow discharge,  both the  24-ft and
 32-ft  weirs  gave 90 percent  recovery
 efficiency  of  gilsonite,  and both left
 significant  portions  deposited  on the
 chamber floor.
    The  evaluation at this stage did not
 incriminate the skirt below the weir; to
 the contrary, it seemed  to  be working
 well. However, it was evident that efforts
 to direct" the flow under the weir in order
'to trap floatables was the source of the
 problem. The flow entering the chamber
 obliquely, moved  across under the weir,
 struck  the opposite  chamber  wall and
 welled  up to the surface and  over the
 weir.
    Once this problem was recognized, a
 series  of  brief tests  were  carried out
 trying  different  forms  of vertical  wall
 deflectors  as  shown  in  dotted  lines on
 Figure 6. Use -of these deflectors resulted
 in better removal efficiencies as the flow
 was brought back to a tangential entry.
    This  constituted  the  first  major
 departure  from Smisson's work. He had
 found  he  could  use  oblique inflows to
 great  advantage to trap floatables under'
 the weir and control the rate and location
 of deposition  of the  settleable  solids.
 However,  the fact   that this   was not
 reproduced can be  easily explained by
 comparing discharges.  The  maximum
 discharge that Mr. Smisson ha*d used, was
 25 cfs, meaning that the LaSalle unit had
 to handle between four and  six times as
 much energy in its chamber.
Vertical  Slot  Free   Surface  Inlets—In
proposing  the inlet  forms  shown on
                                           79

-------
                                                      B
Different  Foul  Outlet
Positions  Tried
                                                Dry  Weather  Flow  Gutter
                                     90'
                               FIGURE 5
                     STAGE II DEVELOPMENT (Plan)
                                   80

-------
           32
           24'
Foul  Outlet
                                                     3'9"
                                         /
A-A
                FIGURE 5
     STAGE II DEVELOPMENT (Sections)
                                            B-B
                    81

-------
Romp  Deflector
                                    il
                                m  11  \
                                 /    i  i      /
                                        Dry  Weather  Flow


                                        Gutter  2'  wide , I1 deep
                        FIGURE 6

                 STAGE III DEVELOPMENT

            Submerged Horizontal Slot Inlet (Plan)
                           82

-------
         .'el
Skirt Added
Below  Weir
32'

24'


I--1
I
I
I — h
                                    el
     3-:
I   /
                                                                      rL3"
                                .FIGURE 6
                         STAGE III DEVELOPMENT
                    Submerged Horizontal Slot Inlet (Sections)
                                                              A-A
                                                              B-B
                                   83

-------
    Figure  7,  Vertical  Slot  Inlet,  the
    following  characteristics  were  being
    sought:
    *   bring   the  flow  into  the  chamber
        tangentially,
    *   keep  free surface flow for  ease  of
        maintenance access,
    •   disregard floatables recovery, and
    »   avoid  physical  intrusion  in  the
        chamber.
        Slot  widths  of two  and  one half,
    three,  three and  one-half and four feet
    were tried as a means of evaluating  the
    importance  of the inlet  velocity. Brief
    preliminary tests  quickly eliminated  the
    24-ft and 32-ft weirs, since the 28-ft. weir
    gave  markedly  better  recovery
    efficiencies.  Table  1  presents  the
    pertinent  results  from these tests, using
    the  28-ft  weir,  with  the  one  and
    one-half-foot skirt below it:
                 TABLE 1
 Test Removal Efficiencies Using Various Slot Widths
 Slot               Vm at   Gilsonite    Floor
Width  Discharge    180°   Recovery    Deposit
  ft.      (cfs)       (ft/s)   Efficiency

2 1/2      100       4.8      100%      10%
          162       7.2       90%       5%
3         100       4.4       93%     traces
          162       7.0       83%     none
3 1/2      100       4.3       82%      35%
          162       6.1        80%      30%
4         100       3.9       97%      37%
          162       6.7        75%      20%
        The two and one-half-foot-wide slot
    gave very good separation of the gilsonite.
    The settlement to the floor immediately
    upon  entry  to  the chamber,  combined
    with  concentration of  the  particles
    against the wall further around drew the
    gilsonite toward  the  foul  outlet  in two
    revolutions. However, the high velocity of
    rotation once again approached a vortex
    form of flow.
        The wider  slots  appeared  to offer
    smoother flow conditions in the chamber,
    but their gilsonite recovery efficiency fell
    off considerably.
    Submerged  Inlet,   Six  Feet  x  Six
    Feet—This final inlet  shape was chosen as
    the   means  to  combine  the best
      characteristics  from  the  preceding tests.
      First runs using the 28-ft weir with skirt,
      and  without  any deflector  in the
      chamber, gave removal efficiencies of 95
      percent and 75 percent for 100 and 162
      cfs.  These were  encouraging  results, but
      they both left  significant deposits on the
      chamber   floor—50  percent  and  35
      percent, respectively.
           The 24-ft weir, with  skirt but  no
      deflector,   was  tested.   This  produced
      gilsonite removal  efficiencies  of  100
      percent and 90 percent  for 100 cfs and
      162  cfs respectively; the  first left  15
      percent deposit, and  the second left only
      traces in the chamber after the test.
           Tests were  then  performed  using
      Petrothene® granules, measuring between
      two and four mm with a sg of 1.01. These
      granules correspond in the  prototype to
      grit in the 0.2  to 0.3 mm range, and to sg
      of 1.2 for material in the 1.5 to 2.5 mm
      range, as indicated by Figure 3.
          With the 100  cfs discharge, and no
      deflectors in the chamber, 45 percent of
      the  Petrothene® was recovered through
      the foul sewer outlet. After modifications
      were made  as indicated by Figure 8,
      Submerged  Six-ft x  Six-ft  Inlet, with a
      six-ft-high deflector,  65  percent removal
      efficiency was obtained.
          Tests were then undertaken using
      ground gilsonite. The first fraction tested
      passed 25 mesh sieve and was retained on
      30 mesh; i.e., a mean grain size of 0.5 mm
      corresponding  in  prototype to 0.2 mm
      grit  or 0.5 mm material of sg = 1.2. Two
      successive tests with this fraction at 100
      cfs  gave  35  percent  and   42 percent
      removal efficiency through the foul sewer
      outlet; deposits were five percent and ten
      percent  respectively. Simulating  50 cfs
      gave  an 80 percent removal efficiency,
      with 60 percent remaining in the form of
      a deposit.
           The second gilsonite fraction  passed
      the  30-mesh sieve and was retained on 45
      mesh. The  mean particle size of 0.3 mm
      corresponds to about 0.1  mm grit and 0.3
      mm •particles  at sg =  1.2  in prototype.
      With a discharge of 50 cfs, 50 percent of
84

-------
   the material  was evacuated through the
   foul outlet, with 38 percent as a deposit.
   At  a discharge  of 100  cfs,  28 percent of
   the material  was  removed,  with six
   percent in the form of a deposit.
       A series of point velocities was taken
   for the 100  and 162  cfs  cases and the
   velocity  contours  drawn  for  the  four
   selected   cross  sections as  shown on
   Figures 9 and 10, Velocity Contour Cross
   Sections  for 100-cfs Overflow and  162
   cfs.
   Velocity  Contour Cross Sections for 100
   cfs and 162 cfs Overflow—An effort was
   made  to   show   the  flow  direction
   deviations from the purely tangential by
   means  of thread tracers. A  wire grid with
   one-inch squares was  placed  across the
   chamber  at the  90° section.   Thread
   tracers two  inches long were tied to the
   wire intersections and photographed from
   three positions—from downstream normal
   to  the  flow,  vertically  down  on the
   section and  looking radially inward  along
   the section.  The threads were cut back to
   one inch  long  and photographed again.
   All photographs were taken with 100 cfs
   clear  discharge and   3  cfs  foul sewer
   discharge.

Scum Ring and Floatables Trap
   The chamber  layout   as  it  had  been
developed  at this stage  was acceptable  in its
treatment of grit and settleable solids, but it
had no means  of separating floatables. All
tests   using  an  oblique  entrance  to  the
chamber had  been unsuccessful  in  trapping
floatables  under the weir. Therefore,  tests
were  performed with a  scum ring 28 feet in
diameter; this left two feet clear between the
weir and the scum ring, and four feet between
the  scum  ring  and   the chamber  wall.
Polythene® grains four  mm in diameter and
with sg = 0.92 were used as  a test material.
   Tests were carried out  with the scum ring
alone, first with its lower edge at the  same
level as the weir crest, then six inches lower.
When  the scum  ring was at the same level as
the weir, much of the Polythene® was drawn
under  the ring,  escaping over the  weir crest.
 With   the  ring  six   inches  lower,  the
 Polythene® was held outside the ring at first,
 but gradually was  drawn under after several
 revolutions in the chamber.
     Two  concepts  of  floatables traps were
 tried.  The  first  had a  deflector across  the
 annular channel  outside the scum ring, and
 deflected  the floating material through a hole
 cut in  the exterior wall of the swirl chamber
 as  shown  in  Figure  11,  Floatables  Trap
 Arrangements. The floatables were retained in
 the small ante-chamber on the model,  while
 the excess water was evacuated through a low
'level opening back into the swirl  chamber.
 This system worked well, but left the problem
 of  what  to  do with the trapped  floatables
 without adding a mechanical device.
     As a second concept, the deflector was
 placed  to bring the material into a 1-ft-wide
 channel cut  through the scum ring and  the.
 weir. This channel arrived tangentially in a
 2-ft-diameter  vertical  cylinder  whose  open
 bottom was  cut through  the weir  disc  as
 shown in  Figure 11. As the floatables arrived,
 they were  pushed  by  the  flow along  the
 deflector,  through  the  channel, then  were
 swept around in the vortex that formed in  the
 cylinder and were drawn down under the weir
 disc.  Two forms  of this arrangement were
 tried; one with the  vortex cylinder beside  the
 weir crest, and the second with the cylinder
 half way between  the  crest  and  the  clear
 water  downshaft.  Repeated tests  with  the
 second  gave Polythene® recovery  in the order
 of  80 percent for 100 cfs, and 40 percent  for
 162 cfs. The first worked equally as well  for
 trapping  the material, but allowed  some tq
 escape later.  The second cylinder location, set
 at the  225° position in the chamber appeared
 desirable.
    When the storm discharge was turned off,
 the floatable solids under the weir dropped
 with  the  receding  water surface. The  floor,
 gutter  and vortex foul sewer outlet shown in
 Figure  11  were developed  as  an  efficient
 means of drawing off the floatables from  the
 surface while there  was still about one foot of
 water  in  the chamber. This did  not remove
 all  the floatables, and some remained scattered
 at random after draining.
                                          85

-------
                                                                 Different
                                                                 Slot
                                                                 Widths
                                                                 Tried
Double   Gutters
Each  2' wide  by
I1  deep.
                                FIGURE 7
                         STAGE III DEVELOPMENT
                     Submerged Vertical Slot Inlet (Plan)
                                   86

-------
 Foul Outlet
A-A
                               Approximate   Spillway
                               Ogee  Form
                                             B-B
            FIGURE 7
     STAGE III DEVELOPMENT
Submerged Vertical Slot Inlet (Sections)
                87

-------
Open Topped Vortex
Foul  Outlet
Double  Gutters
                              FIGURE 8
                       STAGE III DEVELOPMENT
                     Submerged 6 ft x 6 ft Inlet (Plan)
                                                               Deflector
                                                                 6'High

-------
                                        B-B
           FIGURE 8
    STAGE III DEVELOPMENT
Submerged 6 ft x 6 ft Inlet (Sections)
             89

-------
                                                                    370°  POSITION
                                        FIGURE 9
            VELOCITY CONTOUR CROSS SECTIONS FOR 100 cfs OVERFLOW
    Later  tests  on  the  recommended
configuration showed that the 225°  position
for the  floatables  trap  was disturbing the
settleable solids movement  on the chamber
floor. Successive changes moved the floatables
trap around to  the  320° position. This was
the location finally retained. It offered good
floatables  recovery  (80% for  100  cfs),
introduced a minimum of disturbance for the
rest of the flow, and provides direct vertical
access  to the  foul outlet, which could be a
distinct  advantage  for  visual inspection  or
maintenance. In  the final arrangement, the
vortex cylinder was moved  in  nearer the
downshaft, to be concentrically located above
the foul outlet.
Final Proof Tests-Stage IV Development
    The  28-ft scum ring and floatables trap
placed on the  24-ft weir  had modified  the
flow conditions  significantly, so a final series
of  tests was  carried  out  to   check  the
structure's overall operation.
    A  slope  was  put  on  the floor of  the
chamber, dropping one foot along a radius in
the   15-feet  distance  from  the  chamber
periphery to  the  central  downshaft.  The
outside wall  level was retained at the same
position as in the preceding tests; i.e.', five feet
below  the inlet  sewer invert,  and nine feet
below  the  weir  crest.  This  change  was
incorporated  in  an effort to improve  the
self-cleansing of remaining solids following a
storm.
                                            90

-------
                      180° POSITION
                                                                     270° POSITION
                                       FIGURE 10
            VELOCITY CONTOUR CROSS SECTIONS FOR 162 cfs OVERFLOW
    Observation  of  the  settleable  solids
trajectories in  the  flow  led  to trying  the
modified floor  gutter layout shown in fine
dotted  lines  on Figure 12, Stage IV  Proof
Tests; this proved to be inadvisable and after
several  further changes,  the optimum layout
was selected  as shown in  heavy solid and
dotted lines.
    Tests  were  run  injecting  Polythene®,
Petrothene®  and  the large  gilsonite.  It was
immediately  evident that  the  gilsonite was
settling  out into  significant deposits on the
chamber floor,  for the most part outside the
gutters  between the 90°  and 270° positions.
Analysis  of  the  results indicated  that  the
presence of the 28-ft scum  ring was causing
flow conditions the  same as the 28-ft weir,
which had been  eliminated in earlier tests.
    Attempts were made  to get back to the
efficiencies of the  24-ft weir alone by cutting
off the  skirt below the weir. A weir skirt of
one foot deep produced the best  test results,
however, with this, a deposit of 15 percent of
the solids remained at  100 cfs and 30 percent
at 162 cfs.
    In later tests the scum ring acted as the
limit between the  interior and  exterior flow
masses.  Then the weir  skirt could be lowered
to three feet without adversely  affecting flow
characteristics in  the  chamber.  The  depth
provided greater floatables recovery.
    These tests indicated the desirability of a
smaller  diameter weir.  The   scum   ring
submerged to  a  depth only six inches below
the weir crest imposed  flow conditions similar
to that  for a solid skirt extending to three feet
                                           91

-------
                            Flootobles  Deflector
                            Toward  Outside
Floatabies  Deflector
Toward  Inside
                                FIGURE 11
                 FLOATABLES TRAP ARRANGEMENTS (Plan)
                                   92

-------
Chonnel
Cylinder
                                               B-B
                 FIGURE 11
 FLOATABLES TRAP ARRANGEMENTS (Sections)
                     93

-------
FloatoMes
Deflector
                              FIGURE 12
                     STAGE IV PROOF TESTS (Plan)
                                  94

-------
                                                  Flow  Deflector
Foul  Outlet
A-A
                                  Flow  Deflector
                      FIGURE 12
            STAGE IV PROOF TESTS (Sections)
                                                    B-B

-------
                                                                                   - 9
                                                                           4hr
        NOTE:
           —Read all discharges on left hand ordinate scale
           —Read chamber water level on right hand scale

                                       FIGURE 13
                 15 cfs HYDROGRAPH WITH STAGE IV CONFIGURATION
below  the  weir  around  the  scum  ring
diameter.  Therefore, since the optimum weir
alone from the  earlier tests had been found at
24-ft  diameter,  a  20-ft-diameter  weir and
24-ft-diameter scum ring were tested.   [
    Confirmatory tests on this configuration
showed flow conditions very  similar tb those
for  the  24-ft  weir  alone,  and  the  large
gilsonite  recovery  for  100  cfs  was  100
percent, leaving just traces in  the gutters, and
for 162  cfs, 85  percent recovery with no
deposit at all.

Short - Duration,  Low - Discharge  Storm
Hydrograph Passage
    Three tests were performed to reproduce
the  storm hydjograph relations shown on
Figure 13, 15 cfs Hydrograph with the Stage
IV  Configuration.  Gilsonite  injection  rates
were  used  to  reproduce  an  approximate
prototype settleable solids  concentration of
200 mg/1.
    All these tests showed remarkably similar
characteristics.  Each  test  was  different,
although each  adhered to the same general
pattern.
    As the discharge began rising from 1.5 to
3.0  cfs,  all  the  gilsonite  passed quickly
through the chamber with the flow cohtained
in the  main  gutter.  As soon  as the flow
exceeded the capacity  of the foul outlet, and
began to extend out and cover the floor, the
gilsonite  movement slowed  down quickly.
With one foot depth in the chamber, gilsonite
                                           96

-------
was deposited  in the gutter between the 60°
and 90°  positions.  Through a depth of five
feet, the gilsonite  flowed into the chamber
but was deposited in the vicinity of the inlet.
    All of the gilsonite was deposited in the
supply pipe as the level in the chamber rose
from  five feet up  to the weir crest level at
nine feet. The mass in  the chamber was very
quiescent, with only a very gentle rotation.
This same characteristic continued until the
flood  peak had  passed and the level began
dropping.
    As  the flow   went  down,  when  the
chamber  level reached  5.5 feet, large slugs of
gilsonite started coming out of the pipe, and
before the 5.0-feet-level was reached, a large
rush of gilsonite poured out of the pipe. The
mass was carried  as far  as the inlet ramp, and
was  then redeposited. As the  depth  was
lowered, the agitation of the 1.5-cfs discharge
coming down the inlet gutter swept most of
the gilsonite deposit down underwater.
    When the water surface was at 1.3 to 1.0
foot, the three tests showed divergent results.
The general pattern was for the incoming flow
to stir up and carry the  gilsonite around in the
main gutter to the foul  outlet. A large portion
of the discharge  also spilled out of the main
gutter  running  across  the  chamber floor
toward the secondary  gutter,  carrying along
much of the gilsonite.
    As the level  dropped to the  point where
all of the discharge could be  carried  by the
main  gutter, the spill  qver the floor  toward
the secondary gutter  was  cut  off,  leaving
significant deposits on  the floor. The volume
and location of these deposits differentiated
the individual tests. Table 2, Comparative
Volumes  of Gilsonite  Recovered,  indicates
amounts  of  gilsonite recovered  through the
foul outlet.
                TABLE 2
   Comparative Volumes of Gilsonite Recovered
Test      Rising      Natural Flush     Manual
       Hydrograph       Falling      Washout
                      Hydrograph    of Model
 1         26             18          56
 2         22             56          22
 3         26             26          48
    The  data for Tests  1  and  3  should be
considered as most representative, since Test
2  was  artificially  altered  by  temporary
blockage of the main gutter just as the final
flush  was occurring.  Figures  14 and   15,
Deposition of Solids at Low Flows, show  the
deposits for Tests 1  and 3.
    The tests showed that significant deposits
may remain  after  low  flow  discharges.  An
automatic  wash-out  system  should  be
incorporated  in the chamber design, with jets
directed  to  flush  the  inlet,  the chamber
perimeter walls  and the  floor, including  the
inside  of  the  main gutter  to  minimize
maintenance  following  operation   of   the
concentrator.
    It appeared that deposition in the sloping
inlet ramp area could be avoided if the floor
sides were sloped in toward the central gutter.
Another  solution  might be  to   have a
semi-circular  lower  half-pipe down the ramp
and flaired into  the  chamber floor.  Neither
was tried on the model, but  they could be
accepted  as  a  design detail  for  prototype
construction.

7.5-Foot Deep Chamber Tests
    As  an added  check to  determine   the
necessity  of  the  nine foot  depth (measured
from the  weir crest to the  floor level at  the
perimeter wall), two tests were run with  the
weir lowered  to 7.5  feet.
    The two  standard steady flow discharges
of 100 and 162 cfs  were run with the  1-3  mm
gilsonite injected  at about the  prototype  200
mg/1. rate, and Polythene® grains representing
floatables.
    For the  100  cfs tests, 90 percent of  the
gilsonite   was recovered  through  the foul
outlet, and 70 percent of the Polythene® was
retained under the weir. With 162 cfs,  only 60
percent of the gilsonite was recovered, and 50
percent of the Polythene® was trapped.
    These  efficiencies  are  less  than   the
performance  with  a nine foot depth.  The
general impression gained from observation of
the flows was  that the turbulence for both
discharges was greater, and more gilsonite and
Polythene® were* churned up  into the upper
layers and discharged over the weir crest.
                                            97

-------
                                                       >.

                                     FIGURE 14
                   DEPOSITION OF SOLIDS AT LOW FLOWS, TEST 1
   RECOMMENDED CONFIGURATION
Structural Layout
    As shown on Figure  16, Recommended
Configuration, the  recommended  layout
incorporated  a  36-ft  diameter  for the
chamber, a 20-ft-diameter weir, a 1.5-ft weir
skirt and a 224-ft-diameter scum ring, set so
its lower edge is just six inches below the weir
crest.  The 6-ft x 6-ft-square submerged inlet
was retained  as  well as a two  gutter floor
arrangement. Details of the open vortex foul
sewer outlet are shown on Figure 17, Details
of Special Structures, as well as the floatables
trap and vortex cylinder.  If desired, the web-
skirt could be increased to as much as three
feet to maximize floatables storage capacity.
                                         98

-------
                                        FIGURE 15
                     DEPOSITION OF SOLIDS AT LOW FLOWS, TEST 3
    Figure  16 also  indicates the 1-ft slope
across the chamber radius. This slope appears
desirable from a maintenance standpoint.

Expected Efficiencies
    In  the  normal procedure for the model
tests, a given volume of solids was introduced
.to a steady flow, and the recovery efficiency
specified  in terms  of  the  original  volume.
Prototype operation will  always  be in the
form of  a hydrograph passage,  with varying
discharges  and  solids  concentrations.  In,
forecasting  efficiencies for the  prototype, a
simple  system similar  to  that  used on the
model was followed. Removal efficiencies are
expressed in percentages,  representing the
amount of the various materials going out the
foul sewer  outlet with respect  to the  total'

-------
                                            Row
                                            Deflector
                                          Floatables
                                          Deflector

                                            o.A
                       Doubte  Gutter, each  1-6" wide
                              0'- 9" deep
             FIGURE 16
RECOMMENDED CONFIGURATION (Plan)
               100

-------
            Foul Outlet
                     A-A
24V Scum Ring
            20'0 Weir
Flow  Deflector
                                                               B-B
                               FIGURE 16
                RECOMMENDED CONFIGURATION (Sections)
                                  101

-------
       Note  Both  gutters
              |'-6" wide  by  9" deep
                                                                Secondary gutter
                                                                goes  down on h4 slope
                                                                to 9" depth  below chamber
                                                                floor.
                                     90°
                                       FIGURE 17a
                           DETAILS OF SPECIAL STRUCTURES
                                    GUTTER LAYOUT
amount entering the chamber over the storm
flow period.
    1.  Floatables:  Specific Gravity 0.9-0.96.
    Particles sizes between five  and 50 mm.
    The chamber should remove between 65
    and 80 percent;
    2.   Grit:   Specific  Gravity 2.65.  For
    particles  larger than 0.3 mm,  removal
    should be 90  to  100 percent  with the
    possibility  of   some  minor  deposits
confined  to  the gutters.  Progressing
towards smaller particles, the efficiency
would  drop,  so that at 0.2 mm it would
be  about  75  percent, and at  0.1  mm,
probably less than 50 percent;
3.  Settleable Solids: Specific Gravity 1.2.
For  particles larger  than J  mm,  the
recovery efficiency should be between 80
and  100 percent. As shown on Figure 3,
this fraction represents 65 percent of the
                                          102

-------
                                                              Gutter ond  Outlet 9" deep
                                     FIGURE 17b
                         DETAILS OF SPECIAL STRUCTURES
                     DETAILS OF OPEN VORTEX FOUL OUTLET
   total  amount  of settleable solids in the
   design solids  concentration.  Progressing
   towards   the  finer  particles,  removal
   efficiency would fall  off so that for 0.5
   mm,  it would be about 30 percent and
   for  0.3   mm,   probably  less  than  20
   percent.

Operation With Higher Discharges
   It was proposed at a later stage in the
study  that   discharges   far exceeding  the
original design maximum of 162 cfs would be
considered. Tests with higher discharges were
carried  out with both the  24-ft  weir alone,
and the 20-ft weir with 24-ft scum ring.
   The stage-discharge curves  are shown on
Figure  18, Stage  Discharge and  Efficiency
Curves. The ends of the curves in the 320-350
cfs range indicate the flow limits found for
the model as it was constructed; the water
level  was just splashing over the top of the
chamber.  The  water  surface  was  very
irregular,  with  rotating   waves,  but a  free
surface vortex was not developed due to the
dampening effect of vertical 'baffles (spoilers)
constructed  on the weir plate which acted as
energy dissipators.
    Spot checks  were  carried  out  dn
separation  efficiency  by  using the  large
gilsonite. The separating flow characteristics
in the chamber remained remarkably steady
up to about  250  cfs in each case, then they
seemed  to   break  up.  The  separation
efficiencies,  however,  seemed  to  drop  more
consistently as shown on Figure 18.

Comments on Model Test Results
    Evaluation of the  experience gained on
the model  study of the swirl concentrator
chamber  strongly  supports the validity of tEe
basic  principles  of  its operation.  As  was
pointed out  earlier by Mr. Smisson, the flow
inside the chamber must not be allowed to
accelerate to the point where vortex forces
take control  of the particle movements. The
particles  must be allowed  to settle either
through the  water or along the perimeter wall
onto  the chamber  floor,  and to be  drawn
along by the swirl or the gutters towards the
foul outlet.
                                          103

-------
       Floatables  Deflector
                           Floatables  Trap
                                1/2" = r o"
           0'6" i
Section  A-A
   1/2" = r o"
                                         2'6"
                       FIGURE lie
             DETAILS OF SPECIAL STRUCTURES
                    FLOATABLE TRAPS
                          104

-------
    Other chamber configurations may exist
which  could  provide  the  required  flow
characteristics, but that selected in this study
appeared the most practical as well as offering
high recovery rates for solids.
    The following comments are offered on
the various elements in the chamber which
were studied.  Similar remarks  appear  from
time to time in the Appendix,  and  in  some
cases the views which follow may contradict
the earlier statements. This situation has been
retained purposely to show the evolution of
knowledge of the structure's operation, and it
is  always the latter opinion which indicates
the latest state.
1.  Inlet Port:
    •    must introduce the flow tangentially;
    •    with  submerged inlets,  top  of inlet
        must be either at same level or below
        the lowest part of the scum ring;
    •    the square inlet was retained on the
        model,  but  a  round inlet  with
        diameter  equal  to  the square side,
        giving  smooth,  evenly distributed
        flow would also be acceptable;
    •    inlet  invert  should  come in  on the
        floor of the chamber so solids tend to
        stay down and not be swirled up;
    •    on the model,  flow arrived at the
        inlet  after  dropping  down  a 1:2
        slope, designed to keep free surface
        flow  in  the  sewer upstream,  this
        arrangement  is not  critical—what  is
        required  is  smooth  even flow; if a
        longer section at the  lower  level,
        which would be  submerged  under
        storm flows, can  be  provided,  it
        would be better. for the chamber's
        operation;  the  least possible
       turbulence  in  supply  gives  better
        concentration of  solids near the
        bottom before entry to the chamber;
    •    the  narrow  vertical  slot entrance 2
        1/2-ft wide  showed much promise,
        and   should  be  kept  in mind for
        further development if  a completely
        free surface  flow system would be
        desired;
    •    the   inlet  has  a  six-ft  nominal
       dimension, either square or round, in
       the  36-ft-diameter  chamber; it was
        arrived  at  through  the testing
        program;
    •   this six-ft inlet can be independent of
        the combined sewer diameter; if this
        latter is a different  size, a transition
        would be necessary  to introduce  the
        flow  into  the  chamber, evenly
        distributed through a six-ft inlet; and
    •   in scaling up prototype sizes, this  1:6
        ratio between the  inlet dimension
        and the chamber  diameter must be
        adhered to.
2.  Chamber Depth'
    •   the nine-ft depth retained in the final
        structure  was   based  partly  on
        performance  criteria,  partly  on
        practical considerations;
    •   the two  shallower  chambers  tested
        showed a slight  drop  off  in  solids
        removal efficiency; and
    •   greater  depths gave  only marginally
        better  removal, and  that  was  not
        always  consistent;  these
        unpredictable advantages were judged
        so  small that they did not justify  the
        extra  expense  for  the  deeper
        construction.
Note:  Chamber depth is  the difference in
    elevation between the nominal floor and
    the overflow weir crest.
3.  Chamber Diameter
    •   the  diameter  was  not varied,
        however,  extrapolation of the  depth
        studies  indicates  that  greater
        diameters should give more efficient
        solids separation.
4.  Weir Diameter (Without Scum Ring)
    •   32-ft-diameter weir   was eliminated
        early as it  created a very quiescent
        inside  mass of water  and deposits
        covered much of the chamber  floor;
    •   all inlet forms created jet impingment
        on weir or skirt,  causing turbulence
        in  the  outer ring, allowing  more
        solids rise to go over weir;
    •   28-ft  weir  had   the   same
        characteristics as  the 32-ft, but to
        lesser degree;
    •   only  exception  was  with  2
        1/2-ft-wide  vertical  slot,  with  the
        narrow slot;  the  28-ft weir showed
                                          105

-------
                               STAGE   DISCHARGE   CURVES
    5.0-
 I  4.0-
£
o
.!=
I
3
•o
o
                             20'  Weir  with  24* Scum  Ring
   3,0
   2.0-
    1.0 -
                                                  Sharp Crested Weir Formula Applied to
                                                  Developed Length of 20' 0 Weir
                          100
                                   150
                                             200
                                                        250
                                                                  300
                                                                            350
                                   Clear  Overflow  Discharge  - cfs.
                                      FIGURE 18
                   STAGE DISCHARGES AND EFFICIENCY CURVES
      promise;
      if  further  research considers the
      vertical slot, the 28-ft weir should be
      investigated further;
      24-ft weir when operating alone (i.e.,
      no scum ring) offers optimum  solids
      separation  and   good  settling
      characteristics  with  still  enough
      velocity to entrain  particles to- the
      foul sewer outlet;
      when used with 28-ft scum ring, the
      24-ft  weir  reverted to  conditions
      found  for 28-ft weir,  i.e.,  serious
      deposits on floor; and
      20-ft weir  in combination with 24-ft
      scum  ring  gave   optimum  solids
      separation, similar to the 24-ft weir
      alone, as shown in Figure 19, Details
      of  Weir  Scum  Ring  and  Spoiler
      Assembly.
5.  Weir Crest Shape
    •   only two crest shapes were tested in
        this study; the first had a sharp outer
        edge created by a horizontal  cutoff
        of the 45°  rising underside of the
        cone  on  the  White Ladies  Road
        configuration as shown  in Figure 2;
        the   second  was  the  simple
        flat-topped  vertical plate wrapped
        around the  weir disc  for all other
        tests;
    •   this latter form  corresponded to a
        flat section 1 1/2 inches across  on the
        prototype; with its vertical sides, this
        could be   considered  as  a  sharp
        crested weir;
    •   the stage-discharge  curves for  this
        weir   crest   on  the  two  last weir
        diameters  tested  on the  model are
        shown on Figure 18; also shown for
                                          106

-------
               GILSONITE   RECUPERATION   EFFICIENCY
    100-


 ^  90


 .£  80

 g
     60


     50
  O  40
  0
 cc
 «.  30
  c
  0)

  «  ao
     10
                                                      20' Weir  with  24' scum ring
               24' Weir  Alone
               100                 200                 300                 400
                                                        Clear  Overflow  Discharge - cfs.
                                       FIGURE 18
                     STAGE DISCHARGES AND EFFICIENCY CURVES
       comparison is the curve for a straight
       sharp crested weir, 62.8 ft long, this
       being the  perimeter  length of the
       20-ft weir;
    •   this crest shape could be made round
       topped for practical construction or
       operating  reasons without affecting
       the  chamber's  separating
       characteristics; and
    •   more  refined weir crest  shapes were
       not investigated in the present study;
       they  were  considered of  secondary
       importance  as  compared  to the
       overall flow patterns in the chamber,
       but could  be the subject of more
       detailed research.
6. Flow Deflector
   •   fundamental approach to study was
       aimed  at  avoiding   any  auxiliary
appurtenances in chamber; in spite of
this,  flow  deflector  was  found
necessary;
tests run without deflectors showed
build-up  of rotational  velocity and
reduction of solids separation;
the flow deflector was devised to be a
continuation of the inlet, and serves
two purposes;   (1)  it  shields the
incoming flow from the rotating mass
in  the  chamber,  hence  avoids
turbulence  which would make the
solids rise; (2) it guides the flow into
the inner zone;
deflector must terminate at height of
incoming  channel  to  allow  liquid
mass in  chamber  to  pass  over
incoming flow; this reduces tendency
for upward  incoming velocity;
                                          107

-------
24' Scum Ring
                           A <—»      Pour flow spoilers
                          ^^  I      used  on  model
                              i I
                                          6' 0 Cleorwoter
                                              Oownshaft
                  12
                 10'
                          I'6"
                          I'6"
K
                                                Spoiler
                                                        A-A
                          FIGURE 19
       DETAILS OF WEIR, SCUM RING AND SPOILER ASSEMBLY
                             108

-------
   •   in the final form, the deflector does
       not  touch  the  weir,  so  must  be
       free-standing,  six  feet  high,
       reinforced  at  its base to withstand
       the  thrust  of guiding  the  rotating
       water into the interior water mass;
       and
   •   the downstream end of the deflector
       on the model was cut off square—it
       could be rounded or parabolic in plan
       if desired.
7. Scum Ring
   •   only one location of scum ring tried;
       i.e.,  two feet  outside overflow weir;
   •   when  rings  were  placed  at same
       elevation as weir crest, serious loss of
       floatables occurred  under ring, then
       over weir;
   •   when rings  placed  six inches below
       weir crest  elevation, good retention
       of floatables was obtained up to 100
       cfs with some losses at 162 cfs;
   •   depth  six  inches  below  weir  is
       acceptable; and
   •   scum ring is  subjected  to  irregular
       hydrodynamic   forces; head
       variations equivalent to three or four
       inches of water should be considered
       in  designing  structure   that  would
       remain rigid in place during operation
       and  afford  some measure of safety
       from large floating objects.
8. Floor Gutter Layout
   •   extremely  critical  in  reducing
       deposits;
   •   plan shown was optimum evolved in
       this  program of tests, and its layout
       should be adhered to with care  and
       model studies should be conducted
       on  any variations;  for example,  the
       primary   gutter  shown  dotted  on
       Figure 12 was laid out to follow  the
       predominant solids trajectory along
       the floor: it proved very inefficient,
       causing serious  deposits beyond  the
       foul outlet, and stirring up the solids
       so more went over the weir;
   •   gutter cross section 1.5-ft wide  and
       nine-in. deep retained as adequate to
       "pass dry-weather flow.
9.  Foul Sewer Outlet
    •   the  position  shown  on  the  final
        configuration  at 320° resulted from
        successive changes during the tests;
    •   at  times  it  appeared  desirable  to
        move  back towards 270°, but when
        this was done, deposits remained on
        the  floor against  the  downshaft
        between 270° and 360°;
    •   first tests performed with horizontal
        opening at end  of gutter,  one-ft x
        two-ft  were judged not  as  efficient,
        and more subject  to blockage, and
        more difficult for visual inspection or
        maintenance;
    •   open vertical outlet intercepted more
        solids  moving  along  floor  and
        provided  easy visual  and  access
        maintenance;
    •   vortex  shape  developed  to  draw
        surface down  with  dry-weather flow;
        also,   after  storm,  floatables  on
        surface would be drawn down while
        still  about  one  foot  of  water
        remained in chamber; and
    •   diameter of outlet should be capable
        of permitting  twice the sanitary flow
        to prevent shoaling of deposits on the
        chamber floor;  the actual discharge
        should be controlled by a gate.
10. Floatables Trap
    •   bottom  of the  floatables  deflector
        across  exterior  annular channel
        placed at same level as scum ring for
        best  floatables   diversion  and
        minimum flow disturbance;
    •   simple vertical deflector best,  curved
        as it crosses annular channel to meet
        exterior wall; deflector  should  not
        extend more  than  one  inch  below
        water-  surface  to prevent  eddy
        currents  from  sweeping  floatables
        under the deflector and scum ring;
    •   canal  and trap  envisaged as  simple
        shop  fabricated  unit,  possibly  of
        1/4-in. steel plate;
    •   location  of vortex cylinder,  which
        passes  down  through weir disc, is
        important; if too close to weir, loose
        floatables would flow in current out
                                          109

-------
        under  skirt;  position as shown on
        Figure  16  was efficient in keeping
        floatables  under weir and  provided
        access to foul sewer outlet;
    «   location at 320°  for floatables trap
        selected as optimum; and
    •   similar deflector approach possible to
        divert floatables out through exterior
        chamber wall; this was not pursued in
        this  test  program  but would merit
        attention in any future studies if it
        were desired to retain them.
11. Floor Shape
    «   flat  floors  performed   perfectly
        acceptably  when flows  are constant
        or operating; and
    •   1-ft slope toward center across radius
        used to  help  clear  floatables after
        storm introduces  effect of directing
        some of  the flow  upward  off  the
        deflector.
12. Spoilers
    •   from the beginning, tests showed that
        discharge  through  the  vertical
        downshaft  was  seriously reduced if
        rotational flow  was  allowed to build
        up on the weir plate;
    •   spoilers, or radial flow  guides were
        constructed  on  the weir  plate to
        dissipate  the  rotational  energy
        components of the flow and to direct
        the flow to  the center outlet;
    •   in the final form, four 3-ft. spoilers
        were adequate to control discharges
        up to 250 cfs as shown in Figure 19,
        Details  of  Weir Scum Ring  and
        Spoiler Assembly; and
    •   no limiting number  of  spoilers was
        found  on the model, but  it would
        seem  likely that a practical limit
        would be  six to eight.
13. Prototype Construction Standards
    •   in the model, plexiglass and finished
        concrete were used to reproduce the
        chamber—they produce  a Manning's
        of approximately 0.008.
    •   scaling up from this to  a prototype
        12 times larger would  give  "n" =
        0.013;
    «   this  degree of  smoothness  would
        correspond  to a concrete finish inside
        the  chamber, using  either  smooth
        wood forms or steel forms;
    •   care   should  be  taken  to  avoid
        projections into the flow period.

            DESIGN CRITERIA
    The model separation  chamber  used in
the  present study  had a diameter  of three
feet, and was operated according to Froude's
scaling relations. Froude's law states that the
discharge  between  two geometrically  similar
structures varies according to the five-halves
power of the linear scale  between  the two
structures:
    QaX5/2
    The  design peak discharge  used  on the
model was 0.322 cfs, so the scale-up relation
between the chamber diameter, D2 , and the
peak discharge, Qd ,  can be expressed as:
    This equation was used to draw the curve
shown  on Figure  20,  Storm Discharge vs
Chamber  Diameter, and  is  presented  as  a
design curve for determining chamber sizes.
    The design procedure is as follows:
1.  The  hydrological  study  for  the  given
    application  would  be carried  out
    independently  of this report.  Resulting
    from  that  study  would  be  a  storm
    hydrograph  giving  the  possibility  of
    runoff from various sized  storms.
2.  Take either the peak  discharge from the
    above hydrograph or determine from an
    economic  study  the  flow which  can
    economically be  considered,  say a two,
    five or ten year storm, and consider it as
    the Design Storm Discharge, Qd .
3.  Find this discharge,  Qd , on the  abcissa of
    the   graph  on  Figure 20., then  move
    vertically upward to the design curve.
4.  From this point, move horizontally to the
    left  to read the corresponding Chamber
    Diameter, D2 , on the ordinate scale.
5.  Using the D2 , go to Figure 21, General
    Design Details,  first to find D( , then to
    calculate  the  dimensions  of  the  other
                                           110

-------
    chamber elements.
6.   The dry weather sanitary flow was taken
    as  two  percent of  Qd  in  the present
    model  study. The  same  value was
    maintained  as the foul  outflow during
    storm operation. In practical  design, this
    same order or  ratio, two percent times
    Qd, should be retained, and the main
    gutter designed to carry it through the
    chamber  to  the foul outlet  during dry
    weather.
    Figure 21 presents in simplified symbolic
form the dimensions for the various internal
elements of the separation chamber. Although
the  chamber  diameter,  D2, is   the  basic
dimension  taken  off the design  curves on
Figure  20,  advantage was taken  of the 6:1
ratio between this  and  the inlet dimension,
D,,  and this latter was  selected  as  the unit
dimension.  The resulting symbolic relations
given on Figure 21 are:
DI = inlet dimension = unit
D2 = diameter of Chamber = 6Dj
D3 = diameter of scum ring = 4Di
D4 = diameter of overflow weir 3 1/3 Dj
h,  = height of overflow weir = 1/2 DI
h2 = height of scum ring = 1/3 Dt
th = distance between scum ring and overflow
weir= 1/3D!
b2 = offset distance to determine locations of
gutter = 1/6D!
dj = depth from weir plate =1 1/2 Dj
dz = distance from inlet  invert  to bottom of
chamber = 5/6 D,
Rj = radius of gutter 0-90° = 2 1/3 Dj
R2 = radius of gutter 90-180° = 1 1/2 D,
R3 = radius of inner gutter 90-270° = 5/8 D!
R4 = radius of inner gutter 45-90° =1 1/8 D!
R5  = radius of inner gutter 315-45° = 3 2/3
DI
    For a chamber dimensioned on the basis
of Qd  as shown on Figures 20 and 21, the
efficiency  of solids  recovery over a  storm
period  is given  by  the curve on  Figure 22,
Separation Efficiency Curve.  Solids recovery
is the volume of solids- taken out through the
foul  outlet,  divided by  the total volume of
solids  entering  the  chamber  during the
complete storm hydrograph period, expressed
as a percentage.
    The solids  described  by the  curve o'n
Figure  22  are those which were represented
by the 1-3 mm gilsonite  on the  model.  It
follows by reasoning that if that material was
recovered,  any  larger particles  would  also
settle.  Therefore, Figure  22 may be used to
include either all grit larger than 0.35 mm or
all settleable solids larger than 1.0 mm. There
would  be less but still  significant recovery of
finer  particles of both  materials, but not
enough data were taken in  the present model
study to allow its definition for generalized
design use.
    In  following  this  scale-up procedure,
considerable  liberty has been   taken in
interpreting the  model results. The structure
dimensioning  has been done simply  on the
basis of the  Froude law.  This  procedure  is
categorically correct as concerns the hydraulic
flow characteristics.
    The grain size  dimensioning, on the other
hand, was developed following Stokes law, on
the basis of settlement velocities.  Over as wide
a range of particle specific  gravities  and  sizes,
and scale-up ratios which  have been suggested,
it  is  certain that the limits  of this law would
be  exceeded  in  some manner  or another.
However,  it should be pointed  out that the
absolute definition of the operating laws still
lies  in  the field of  advanced  fundamental
particle  movement  research,  hence, far
beyond the   scope  of  the present study.
Therefore,  in  referring  to  the  separation
efficiencies given on Figure 22',  it  should be
borne  in mind that  they  are  an attempt to
give  a  useful, practical guide to the design
engineer,  rather  than  a presentation of
clinically precise research  data.
    The abscissa scale  on Figure 22 has been
graduated non-dimensionally as a function of
the Design Storm  Discharge, Qd. If a storm
with peak  discharge equal  to  Qd occurs, 90
percent of all the grit and settleable solids
larger  than the sizes  shown  on  the  curve
                                           111

-------
     60    —i
      50    —
-£     40    —
-a
8
cd
b
IM
x:
E
ca
      30    —\
      20   -
       10    -
                                                                                                   r
                                                                                 400              500
                                                                       Qd= Design Storm Discharge - c.f.s.
                                                 FIGURE 20
                             STORM DISCHARGE VS CHAMBER DIAMETER
   DESIGN PROCEDURE

   1. Select the peak  discharge  from  the  desired probability storm
     hydrograph and use this as the Design Storm Discharge, Q

   2. Enter the graph with Qj, go up to  the curve then read the corres-
     ponding chamber Diameter, D2, on the ordinate scale at left.

   3. Using this D?, go to Fig. 18 to find first Dj, then calculate the
     dimensions 01 the  other chamber elements.
                                                    112

-------
Inlet. Chamber  Diameters
                      Weir, Scum Ring Diameters
 hi
 d2
 R4
= unit
= Di/2
= 5/6 D
= 1 1/8
D2
h2
= Dj/3
= 2 1/3 Dj
  32/3D!
                                    D3
^ 4D,
  Di/3
= 1 1/2
= Di/6
D4  =  3 1/3 D
dj  =  1 1/2 D
R3  =  5/8 D,

                   r_
                       ,
 Weir. Scum Ring Details
 Cerrterline Secondary Gutter
                           Inlet Detail
                      Centerline  Primary Gutter
                             FIGURE 21
                     GENERAL DESIGN DETAILS
                               113

-------
     100
      90 J
-d
 o

I
 1
70,
      60 »|
-g    50-
 fc
 
-------
would be  recovered  through the foul sewer
outlet.  For  storms  with  peak  discharges
greater or smaller than Qd, the solids recovery
over each  particular storm  period  can  be
determined as a function  of  the ratio of the
actual  storm  peak  divided by Qd.  For
example, for  a storm peak equal to  1.5 Qd,
enter the curve on Figure 22 on the abscissa
with this value. Move vertically upward to the
curve, then horizontally to the left to read 62
percent  on the ordinate scale. The chamber,
would  therefore  recover  through  the foul
sewer outlet  62  percent of the  solids larger
than the sizes shown arriving in the chamber.
over the sterm hydrograph.

           DESIGN EXAMPLE
    The hydrological study of a given urban
area shows a peak storm discharge, Qd, of 400
cfs. If it is desired  to  effectually treat this
entire flow, reference  to  Figure 20 gives a
chamber diameter of  52 feet. From Figure 21,
the following main dimensions can be found:
a.  Inlet Dimension,  D! = D2 =8 ft-8 in.

    for  practical design, eight feet six inches
    or nine feet would be acceptable.
b.   Weir Diameter, D4 = 3 1/3 D, = 28 ft 10
    in.
    for practical design, take 29 ft
c.   Scum Ring Diameter, D3 = 4 D, = 34 ft 8
    in.
    for practical design, take 35 ft
d.   Chamber Depth (weir crest to floor), d, =
    1 1/2 D,  = 13ft
    With  a  structure   built  to  these
dimensions, reference to Figure 22 will show
what efficiencies  to expect. If  the  design
storm  discharge of  400   cfs  occurred,  90
percent of all  the  grit and settleable solids
larger than those mentioned previously would
be removed  from the clearer overflow.  For
flows of  240  cfs  or  less the  concentrator
would operate at maximum efficiency.
    If a storm with peak of 500 cfs occurred,
this would be:
              500  = i ?so
              4~00~   '""^
    Going into Figure 22 with this value on
the abscissa, moving up to the curve, then to
the left on the Recovery scale, would indicate
that 78 percent of the solids would still be
removed.
                                          115

-------
                                      APPENDIX 2
              MATHEMATICAL MODELING OF SWIRL CONCENTRATORS
            INTRODUCTION
   The  objective  of  this  study  was  to
develop a mathematical model and computer
simulation of a swirl concentrator device to
separate grit and settleable solids from storm
water overflows. The general features of the
device were described in  Appendix 1., Figure
12. The flow enters tangentially, setting  up a
swirling motion. Settleable  solids sink to the
bottom, and are carried by a secondary liquid
flow  to the center of the chamber where  they
are withdrawn,  along with  a fraction of the
liquid flow to  the  foul sewer. Most of the
flow  proceeds over the circular weir mounted
on  the  central   standpipe.  This  clarified
effluent (the overflow) is withdrawn  through
the central standpipe.
   As described in Appendix 1, a deflector
plate was installed parallel to the inlet flow as
shown in Figure 12. The deflector plate forces
the high energy liquid  at the periphery of the
tank  to flow into the center, thus raising the
tangential  velocities  under  the  weir.   An
additional  effect of the deflector is  to  help
scour the deposited particles and direct them
into the foul sewer.
   Near the conclusion  of the present study,
additional  changes  were introduced  in  the
laboratory model  in order  to  trap  floating
material. The changes included a vertical scum
ring between the weir crest and the outer  tank
wall.  Material floating to the surface between
the scum  ring and tank wall  are  thereby
prevented  from flowing over  the weir. A
surface  deflector  located  at station  320°
directs these floating particles into a  channel
across the  weir and into a small vortex drain
through the  weir  plate.  The  particles are
drawn through this drain and are stored in the
low velocity  area  under the  weir.  Due  to
schedule limitations, the  mathematical model
does not include the effects of the scum ring.
   The swirl concentrator was first proposed
by Smisson1 in Bristol, England, and has since
been   further  investigated  by  Smisson   and
other investigators.2"4  This study is the first
attempt to  rationalize  the design of  such
devices through development of an analytical
model to predict the operating principles. In
conjunction with the laboratory tests described
in Appendix 1, the analytical model has been
used to predict  the variation in performance
with  the  principal design variables,  and so
arrive at a valid configuration.
    The present results are aimed specifically
at  optimizing  the design of a  unit  to be
installed  at Lancaster, Pennsylvania, as part of
a demonstration grant. In this application, up
to  440  cfs flowrates  may occur,  with  a
nominal  design  value  of.  165  cfs.  The
laboratory unit  is  referred  to  as  the  model
chamber.  Although specific  calculations were
performed  for  the  model  and  prototype
chambers, the results are applicable to a broad
range of chamber sizes, flowrates, particle sizes
and specific gravities.  This broad applicability
is achieved through a  set of scaling laws based
on the governing equations. With the scaling
laws,  the results of the lab tests and the com-
puter calculations can be extended to chambers
of  other  sizes  and flowrates, provided  that
geometric similarity is maintained.
    The  general approach of this study has
been  to calculate the liquid flowfield within
the  swirl   concentrator, neglecting  the
presence   of the particles (i.e.,  assuming  a
dilute mixture).  This is accomplished by using
a relaxation procedure to numerically solve the
equations for turbulent axisymmetric flow. A
three-dimensional  eddy   viscosity  model is
used  to relate- the local turbulent Reynolds
stresses to  the  gradients of the mean flow
properties.  Once the  liquid flow  has  been
calculated,  the  particle  flow through the
liquid  is  computed. At each point at which
the liquid  flow was  computed,  the  three
particle  momentum  equations,  and  the
equation   of   continuity are  solved  to
determine  the  particle  velocities  and
concentration.  The  equations  include
turbulent diffusion terms, virtual mass effects,
gravity forces, and drag. The  equations are
solved  with  a  time  dependant  scheme,
integrating  forward  in  time until  a
steady state is achieved.
                                          117

-------
    The  liquid  flow  calculation  has  been
calibrated by adjusting the mixing length and
friction coefficient to provide the best match
with the experimental data. The agreement is
generally   good,  but  limited  by
non-axisymmetric flow effects in the physical
model due to the inlet jet and deflector plate.
Using the calibrated liquid flow, particle flows
were calculated for several flow rates, particle
sizes,  and chamber sizes.  The results generally
show  favorable agreement with the laboratory
data for prototype overflow rates up to 162
cfs on a 36-ft diameter computer model.

          ANALYSIS SUMMARY
Liquid Flow Calculation
    The  calculation of  the liquid  flowfield
within the swirl  concentrator requires making
several  simplifying  assumptions.  The   two
chief assumptions are  that   the  flow  is
axisymmetric, and that its turbulent character
can be modeled  as described in the following
section. The axisymmetric assumption means
that the flow can be described with only two
independent variables (r,  radius and z, depth),
and is independent  of the angular position.
This assumption requires that the inlet flow,
which in the actual device enters tangentially
through  a square  duct  be represented  by a
circumferential  region of the  wall  through
which the  inflow  occurs.  The inlet  flow
through the wall is assumed to  have a quartic
velocity  profile  as  illustrated  in  Figure  1,
Cross Section of Swirl Concentrator, with the
magnitude adjusted  to give the proper  mass
flowrate.  The  tangential velocity   of  the
incoming flow is assumed to be constant, and
equal to  the mean  velocity in  the  entrance
channel. These  assumptions give the correct
tangential velocity near the outer wall. Also,
since the inflow is spread  over a large  area, the
radial inflow velocity is  small,  and does not
differ  appreciably  from   the actual  case  in
which the radial velocity vanishes at  the wall.
The axisymmetric model thus approximates
well the average behavior of the flow at most
radial locations.
    There   are  three   principal
non-axisymmetric  effects in   the  physical
model:
    a)  The  tangential   velocity  near  the
center of the tank  is increased due to the
deflection of the outer flow under the weir by
the deflector plate.
    b)  A  local vortex is created above the
foul sewer outlet by the deflector plate.
    c)  The inlet  flow  exhibits  a jet-like
behavior.
    The  first  of  these  effects  has  been
simulated  in  the  mathematical  model  by
adjusting  two  arbitrary  constants (mixing
length and wall skin  friction coefficients) to
match the  average' observed  tangential
velocities under the  weir. The  second of the
effects listed is very important in determining
the scouring properties of the chambers. The
location  of the foul sewer outlet has  been
carefully adjusted in the physical  model to
take advantage of the scouring  properties of
the local  vortex induced by  the  deflector.
Without the local vortex,  the separated solids
may remain as -deposits on the floor of the
chamber.  An  auxiliary   device (mechanical
scraper or flushing jet) is then required to
cleanse the chamber after  a storm. In the
mathematical  model, however, all  particles
hitting the bottom are assumed  to eventually
be  withdrawn  through the  foul sewer. The
mathematical  model does  not  determine
whether these particles form deposits or are
swept  into the  foul  sewer  outlet.  This
distinction  is  not  required  to predict the
overall separation efficiency because the local
vortex  does  not  appreciably affect  the
separation  ability  of the chamber, only its
self-cleaning capability.
    The  third  non-axisymmetric  effect
(jet-like inlet flow) is most important at high
flowrates. At low flowrates (100 cfs or lower
in the present case),  the  inlet jet  has largely
diffused  vertically  and laterally before the
liquid reaches  the 90° station,  without
creating serious non-axisymmetric distortions.
At  these  low  flowrates,  the  water surface
appears relatively smooth and  axisymmetric.
At  high  flowrates (250  cfs  and above), the
entrance jet persists further into the chamber
and tends to surface as a  plume, creating
waves.and turbulence at the surface.  Since the
mathematical   model  is  limited  to
axisymmetric flow,  there  is  a  gradual
breakdown  in  its  ability  to  describe the
                                          118

-------
                                               Weir
                     //////////////
u
ft/1




'-l

1-1, k

U



1, k+





                                                                          Velocity
                                     1+1,

                                Computational Grid
                                              Inlet
                                            Velocity
                              /////////  //  ////////a
                           Foul  Sewer Outlet
                            Velocity

                             W  f-*\
                                       FIGURE 1
                      CROSS SECTION OF SWIRL CONCENTRATOR
physical  flow  above   100  cfs.  At high
flowrates,  the  mathematical  model  will
overestimate the separation efficiency because
the transport of particles to the surface by the
entrance jet and by excess turbulence has not
been accounted for.
    Even  at  low  flowrates  where  the
axisymmetric approximation applies, the flow
is  turbulent and quite complex. The art of
turbulent flow calculation is not far advanced,
and even for the simpler case of a boundary
layer  flow, two different  models can give
results which differ-by as much as 50  percent
in  some respects. The present model  uses an
elementary  eddy  viscosity  approach  which
relates the turbulence to the gradients of the
mean velocities through  the use  of a mixing
;length concept. This  approximation  cannot
duplicate the  finer details  of the turbulent,
time varying flow  structure. However,  at low
flowrates, the main features of  the internal
flow are reproduced reasonably well, and the
results  give  considerable  insight  into  the
behavior of the streamlines within the swirl
concentrator.
                                 Also, in keeping with the axisymmetric
                             nature  of the  model, the outflow velocities
                             are  specified  as  uniform  around  the
                             circumference  of  the  weir.  This  is
                             accomplished by using smooth power series
                             profiles,  as  illustrated  in  Figure  1.  This
                             procedure represents  the  overflow velocity
                             fairly  well,  except  near the  inlet  where
                             disturbances due to the deflector plate occur.
                             The overflow  velocity is  specified along a
                             horizontal line at the  same height  as  the
                             underside of the weir, as shown in Figure 1.
                             This procedure is used in order to maintain a
                             rectangular computational mesh. The actual
                             depth of liquid in the tank is higher by about
                             1.5  ft (prototype scale) due to the projection
                             of the  weir  crest above the weir plate. For
                             consistency with the hydraulic model report,
                             the  depths in this report refer to the distance
                             from the bottom of the  chamber to the weir
                             crest, even though  the computational region
                             did  not  extend beyond the underside of the
                             weir plate.
                                 The foul sewer flow  is also represented as
                             an  annular  discharge in the  mathematical
                                           119

-------
model.  In reality,  the  foul sewer  flow  is
withdrawn through  a  single  port  in the
bottom of the concentrator.  For small values
of the  foul  sewer  fraction, the differences
resulting from the annular approximation will
not be  large.  For sizeable foul sewer flows,
significant non-axisymmetric effects could be
anticipated.
    An additional detail  of the actual swirl
concentrator  which  could not be  modeled,
was the  skirt which hangs below the weir to
trap floatables. The  computational mesh used
for the present calculation was too coarse to
permit  this  detail  to be  modeled  without
causing numerical instabilities.  However, the
present results  seem satisfactory without the
complication.  The ultimate  test   of the
reasonableness  of  this  and the  other
approximations  discussed previously, is how
well the mathematical  model  predicted the
actual  behavior of the concentrator. Based on
the comparisons to  be  discussed later, the
model appears to be satisfactory in its present
form at overflow rates up to 162 cfs.

Equations of Motion
    The basic equations for the steady-state
flow  of  a  viscous  incompressible  fluid in
tensor notation are5
Continuity:
          U/y = 0

Momentum:
 where
                   ,. y + UA/)
                                        (1)
                                        (2)
(3)
    To _obtain  equations  for  the  mean
motion, \J{, in the presence of fluctuations in
velocity  and  pressure  U',-, and  p')  whose
averages are zero, one can substitute
          u, = u, + u;
           p = p + P'

into Equations  (1) and (2) and perform  an
averaging  in  time.   The result  is  the
        well-known Reynolds equations for the mean
        motion:   _
                  U'',,-                           (4)
        In Equation (5) the viscous shear term
                                               (5)
                                               (6)
        is due  to  the viscosity of the fluid, whereas
        the Reynolds stress
                                                        Ty -   pu't
                                               (7)
        arises  from the  correlation  between the
        fluctuating velocities «',- and u'j.
            For  this  project,  the Reynolds  stress
        terms have been modeled by relating the local
        stress  to  properties  of  the  mean  flow,
        retaining the proper tensor character of the
        equation.5 In particular
        where e is an eddy viscosity defined by
                                               (8)
                                               (9)
                                                in  which fi is  a  mixing length, and  $ is the
                                                local dissipation function
                                                          = >/2 S'7 Sl7
                                                where
                                              (10)

                                              (11)
                                                   Written  in  the  cylindrical  coordinate
                                               system  of Figure 1,  Equations (4) and  (5)
                                               become, for axisymmetric flow:
                                                        dtt
                     r
                          9u'
                          -^^ - o
                 u du  + ^- _O_;L - i!   - -1
                   3r      3r   ''     p   dr
                                                  (e+v)
                          I 9f, _
                          r  W
                      23;;
                                                                         fbw
                                                                         (w
                                              (13)
                                            120

-------

 ~dr
1 9v
           oz    r
                    =  (e
                  9T"1
                 ~>   V \ 9e
                 -  ~ 7 / 9r
                          (14)
 \br2
r dr
                  p
                    9z / dr
                           8e
                           97
                                  (IS)

 Following  the  technique  of  Reference  6,
 Equations (12)-(1'5)  are  put in a  more
 convenient form for computation as outlined
 below. The continuity equation  (Eq. 12) is
 identically satisfied  by introducing a  stream
 function, i// such that


             r 9z          r dr    (16)

   The   pressure  is  then eliminated  by
differentiating Equation (13) with respect to
z, and Equation (15) with respect to  r, and
then 'subtracting one from the other. The
results are then written  in  terms  of  the
non-dimensional variables
          r =z/s

          % = r/s

          G = ^-
n=^-
                   du
                   9z
         VV = W/C05
                          (17a)

                          (17b)


                          (17c)


                          (17d)


                          (17e)


                          (17f)


                          (17g)
                                           where 5 is a reference length (chosen equal to
                                           the concentrator depth), and a; is a reference
                                           frequency (chosen to be Q/r0 A where Q is the
                                           inlet  flowrate and A  is the area of the inlet
                                           channel).
                                              The final equations are as follows:
                                                                     (18)
                                         TF~   9P
£  9?
                                 i[("-f)tM"-i
                                                  '/A      A \
                                               _ 1 I 9u  _ 9_vv \
                                               ~?V9?    9fy
                                                                       ML
                                                                        9?
                                   iL 9JL  _ 9G2
                                   I  at    9r
                                                             1 31
                                                                      (19)
                                            92G +92G + 3 9G
                                                9G
                                                9?
                                                + ^-j,
                                                  co 5
              (20)


             (21a)


             (21b)

             (21c)
                                    The eddy viscosity  e  is computed from
                                 the  mean  motion  with  Equation  (9).  The
                                 quantity $ in  Equation  (9), expanded in
                                 axisymmetric   cylindrical  coordinates
                                 becomes, in non-dimensional variables.
                               121

-------
            =
                                               and from Equation (17c)
                                     3GY*
                                     a? /
                                      (22)
    The mixing length is assumed to be of the
form
                                 -!/  (23)
so  that  £  vanishes at all  boundaries.  The
constant H is chosen to give the best match
with test data.

Boundary Conditions
    In  keeping  with  the  axisymmetric
approximation to the flow the inlet region is
treated as a porous wall rotating at the mean
inlet velocity. Thus the flow is  assumed to
enter uniformly around the circumference at
the mean tangential velocity of the entrance
pipe as illustrated in Figure 1. In the overflow
and foul sewer outlet shown in Figure 1, the
vertical   velocity  of  the  flow  leaving  the
concentrator  is  specified, and the tangential
velocity is obtained by extrapolation from the
interior region, assuming no tangential shear
stress to act  in these regions.  On the  solid
boundaries,  the  two velocity  components
parallel  to  the surface are obtained by setting
the local shear stress at  the wall  equal to an
average  skin   friction  coefficient times  the
local dynamic  pressure.  The  skin  friction
coefficient is  selected to give good agreement
with test data.
    Translated  into   equations  for  the
non-dimensional stream function (f), vorticity
(ft),  and  tangential velocity  (G),  on  the
boundaries, these conditions are expressed as
follows:
    a) Inlet

     u0 (f) and v0 (£) are specified. Then from
 Equation (2la)
                                                                                    (25)
To  obtain a boundary condition  for ft, the
stream function is expanded into a third order
Taylor Series, and the required derivatives are
evaluated  from  the specified  velocity, and
from  Equation  (18) which defines ft. This
procedure is substantially  as outlined  in
Reference 2, modified  to allow for the inflow
of fluid. The resulting  equation for ft on the
boundary at the  inlet region is
      5 AJ
      3   5
                                                                   ft
                                                                     b + l
                                                                                    (26)

                                               where the subscript "b" refers to the value on
                                               the boundary,  while "b + 1"  refers  to the
                                               point immediately interior.
                                                   b)  Overflow and Foul  Sewer Outlet Flow
                                                   In  the  overflow  region, w0   (£)  is
                                               specified.  Then  from  Equation  (21b),  we
                                               obtain
                                      (24)
                                      (27)

which defines / in the overflow region, and a
similar  equation applies  to the  foul  sewer
outlet.
    The boundary  value of G  is obtained by
noting that for zero tangential shear stress,

|°- = 0   so that

          Gb =  Gb+i-                  (28)


    As  in  the inlet  region,  the boundary
                                            122

-------
condition for n is  found by the procedure
given in Reference 2. The result is
         "„ =  3
                Af2
                                      (29)
with a similar equation  for the  foul sewer
outlet.
    c) Solid Boundaries
    On solid boundaries, the expression for
the wall  shear  stress in terms  of the  skin
friction coefficient, C^, and dynamic pressure
is
          Te = $ ( \ pv2)              (30)

    For a Newtonian fluid, the shear stress
can also be expressed in  terms of the velocity
gradient. For example, on the bottom

                                      (31)

    Combining Equations (30) and (31), and
rewriting   the  result  in  terms  of  the
non-dimensional tangential velocity function,
G, the resulting boundary condition is
Gh =
                  ~v
                                      (32)

    Similar expressions can be found for G on
the top and sides.
    The boundary condition for n  is  of  a
simpler form  than used  in  Reference  6. For
example,  on  the   bottom,  the  radial
component of shear is
               -ju-
                                     (33)
    From the definition of n (Equation 17a),
on the bottom where
•r = 0, we have
                 _  s  du
                   ur  dz
                                     (34)
                                         For small values of u/v, the radial shear
                                     can also be written in terms of the tangential
                                     shear
                                                .a  ^re  =M C;|-i,
                                                                                    (35)
             -i
             i
             J
                                                                                    ,-o/c\
                                                                                    (36)
                                         Combining  (33)  to  (35) and  using
                                     Equation (2 la)  gives for the vorticity on the
                                     bottom         ,          r-
                                               0  _ Cf_ G_b _ , A fin - /h+i
                                               "b -  2  (^/cJP) «[_ Af
                                     Numerical Method
                                         Equations (18), (19) and (20), together
                                     with  the auxiliary  equations (21)-(23) and
                                     boundary   conditions  defined  above,  are
                                     solved   numerically  on  a  uniform  grid,
                                     subdividing the cross  section  of  the  swirl
                                     concentrator as shown  in Figure 1 . Each of
                                     the principal equations is of the general form
T
?
?
                                                               of
                                                                               0 +D=0

                                                                                    (37)
                                               where 0 represents f,n or G in Equation (18),
                                               (19)  and  (20)  respectively.  By  writing
                                               centered finite difference approximations for
                                               the derivatives, i.e.,
                                                d   ~(
                                                of
                                                                          l, k)
                                                                   2Af
                                               and
                                                                                    (38)
                                                                                    (39)
                                     Equation  (37)  can  be  solved  for 0,-jfc  in
                                     terms  of  the surrounding four points. The
                                     numerical  procedure  consists  of  sweeping
                                     through the mesh repeatedly, replacing each
                                     value of 0,-;fc  with an updated  value  found
                                     from  Equation  (37).  In  performing  this
                                     calculation for  fi  the new-found  value is
                                     averaged with the previous value to provide
                                     additional stability. This relaxation  process is
                                     repeated  until   successive  changes in  the
                                     function are less than some preassigned value.
                                         In performing the numerical calculation,
                                     it  was  found  that  numerical  instability
                                     occurred  whenever  the  kinematic viscosity
                                     appearing in Equation (21) was made too small.
                                     With  a mesh  spacing  of 1/2  inch (model
                                           123

-------
scale), these difficulties occurred at about v -
4 x  10"*  ft 2/sec ,  whereas the viscosity of
water is 1  x  3O5 ft2 /sec. This is a common
difficulty  in viscous flow  calculation, and
occurs  when  the  Reynolds number based  on
mesh spacing and kinematic viscosity
becomes too large. The problems can be solved
by  using  a  smaller mesh spacing (thereby
lowering the Reynolds number). However this
is  a' costly solution. To use the viscosity of
water (1 x  1OJ ft2 /sec) would require that
the mesh spacing be reduced by a factor of 40
in each direction,  with  a consequent  large
increase  in the  computer storage  and
computational time.
    The numerical  difficulties arise near the
walls where  the  turbulent eddy viscosity e
vanishes (note that the mixing length, Eq. 23,
is zero at all boundaries), leaving only the
kinematic viscosity contribution to e (see Eq.
21c).
Away  from the walls, the eddy viscosity is
several orders of magnitude  larger than the
kinematic viscosity  and the Reynolds number
is correspondingly small. The mesh therefore
needs  to  be  refined  only near  the walls.
However,  this requires a  non-uniform mesh
and  presents  considerable complications in
the program logic. For the present study, the
kinematic viscosity  was  simply  maintained
large enough to avoid instability, and the
resulting   inaccuracy  near   the  wall  was
considered acceptable. All of  the results were
obtained with v - 4 x  10 ~4  ft2 /sec or 8 x
10'4 ft2 /sec. These results therefore exhibit a
higher viscous laminar-like flow behavior in
the immediate vicinity of the  wall. However,
two  or more mesh points away from the wall
where  the  eddy  viscosity is  dominant, the
results  are  unaffected  by  these  boundary
effects.

Liquid Flow Summary
    The  equations  developed  in  the
preceeding  section  makes it  possible to nu-
merically compute the turbulent axisymmetric
flow within  the swirl concentrator.  The turbu-
lence in the flow gives rise to local fluctuations
in the  velocities which cause apparent stresses
(Reynolds  stresses)  similar  to  those induced
by  viscosity. In  the  present study  an eddy
viscosity  model is used  to  relate  these
Reynolds stresses to gradients  of the  mean
flow properties  through the use of  a mixing
length  concept.
    For the  numerical  calculation,  a stream
function  is  introduced to  satisfy the
continuity  equation, and  the  vertical and
radial  momentum equation  are  combined to
give a  single equation for the vorticity, £1. By
assuming axial  symmetry, the dependance of
the flow on angular position is eliminated and
the number  of independant  variables  is
reduced to  two: the non-dimensional  radial
coordinate  £, and the non-dimensional  radial
coordinate  f.The final  result is three  partial
differential equations for the stream function,
/, the vorticity, tt, and the tangential velocity
function, G(Eq. 18,  19, and 20, respectively).
These   three   principal  equations are
supplemented   by   auxiliary  relations for
computing  the non-dimensional velocities u
and w  (Eq.  2la, 21b) and eddy viscosity (Eq.
21 c, 9,  22,  and  23).  These equations and
appropriate  boundary conditions are  solved
with a  numerical relaxation procedure.
    The ability of the mathematical model to
describe the actual flow phenomena is limited
by the approximate eddy viscosity model, and
by  non-axisymmetric  flow effects  in the
physical  model.   At   low flowrates, the
mathematical  model  should give reasonably
good   agreement  with  the  physical model,
within  the  limits  of  the eddy  viscosity
approximation.  The  mathematical  model
results  are  independent  of  the  angular
position, and  thus  represent  the  average
behavior of the flow  of any cross-section. At
these  low   flowrates,   the  chief
non-axisymmetric effect  of the laboratory
model  deflector is to increase the velocity of
the  liquid  under  the   weir.  The  velocity
increase  is  simulated  in  the  model  by
adjusting the mixing  length and skin friction
coefficients  to  give results in agreement with
laboratory  data. The  local vortex induced by
the  deflector cannot be duplicated in the
                                           124

-------
axisymmetric  approximation.  However,  the
local vortex affects primarily'the self-scouring
ability of the concentrator, and is not critical
to the overall separation efficiency.
    At  high  flowrates  (250  cfs),  large
asymmetries appear in the physical flow due
to the jet-like behavior of the inlet  flow
Turbulence  and  waves  are visible  on  the
surface.  The  axisymmetric  model  cannot
duplicate  these   phenomena,  and  so  the
usefulness  of  the   numerical results  is
restricted to flows lower than 250 cfs for the
tested configuration.
Particle Flow Calculations
    The   particle  flow  within the  swirl
concentrator  is  calculated  assuming
sufficiently low concentrations so that particle
collisions  and coalescence can be neglected.
The effect of the particles on the structure of
the liquid flowfield is also neglected. These
assumptions  are  both  valid  for  particle
concentrations  less  than  1,000  mg/1   as
demonstrated by data on settling rate versus
concentration  given by  Camp.7  Additional
approximations are required to  calculate  the
particle  flow.  The  most  significant
approximation  concerns  the effect   of
turbulence. The turbulent fluctuating liquid
velocity induces fluctuations  in  the  particle
velocities.  In addition, and more importantly,
it  also causes a diffusion of particles  away
from  the  paths  they would  follow for  a
laminar  motion.7'8  The  modeling  of  this
effect is   crucial  because in the absence  of
turbulence, the particles in many cases would
sink directly  to  the bottom. The turbulence,
however,  scatters  the   particles  into   the
vicinity of the weir where they are entrained
with the  overflow  For this study, the effect
of the  turbulence  was  accounted  for  by
adding the approximate diffusion terms to  the
equations  of  motion and  continuity  (see
following  section  for   details).  The  eddy
diffusion coefficient was  modeled in the same
way as the eddy viscosity for the liquid flow 8
    In addition  to turbulence, the following
factors also contribute to uncertainties in the
particle motion:
    non-spherical shape
    offset  center of gravity and/or buoyancy
    acceleration effects
    Magnus effects
    previous motion history

    The  non-spherical  shape  of  both  the
actual  sewage  particles and the  simulated
sewage used in the laboratory tests introduces
uncertainties into the particle's drag, although
the differences due to the shape are small at
the  low  settling  rates  involved.7'9  The
uncertainty in the drag  was minimized by
measuring  the  settling  velocities of the test
particles.  The  measured velocities  are
compared  in Figure 2,  Comparison  of
Predicted  Particle  Settling   Rates with
Measured  Settling  Rates,  to  the values
calculated  for  spherical particles of various
diameters  and  specific  gravities.  The
differences are not large, but the data shows
considerable scatter.
    The  effect of offset center of gravity or
center of buoyancy is to induce oscillations in
the particle  orientation.  For non-spherical
particles, the changing  orientation  will cause
variations in ithe particle trajectory  due to lift
forces  perpendicular  to the  trajectory. Even
for spherical particles only a very small center
of gravity  offset can cause  wandering from
the nominal trajectory due  to  asymmetric:
vortex shedding.10-11 The ultimate effect of
the center of  gravity offset is  to  introduce
additional uncertainties into  the trajectory of
a given particle. Statistically, this  is  equivalent
to having  a larger dispersion, and  the effect
can  be  included  in  the  eddy   diffusion
coefficient. The  Magnus effect  can also  be
accounted for  in this way. The Magnus effect
is the  lift perpendicular to the  trajectory
associated  with a spinning particle.9'12 The
classic example is the baseball pitcher's curve
ball.  Since the sewage particles are moving
through  a  highly  rotational liquid  flow, the
fluid  shear will cause some  particles to spin,.
and thus increase their dispersion.
    Studies have also shown that the drag of
an accelerating sphere is not the same as the
drag of the same sphere at constant velocity.
The difference is believed  due to asymmetric
                                            125

-------
   10-1
u
w
in
       10
         -2J
g   §
   10 --J
o
        e
   10 ^j
      ho'
          10
            -3
                                                           Data
                                                  (LaSalle Lab SG - 1.06)
                                                  Curve Fitted to
                                                  Gilsoaifce Data by LaSalle
                                                  Petrotheoe Data
                                                  (Measured by GE)
                                                  Theore&isal Settling
                                                  Curves for SG - 1.01,  1.06
                         10    (inches)
10
                                                    -1
                     10    (Centimeters)    io"1
                                PARTICLE DIAMETER
                                 FIGURE 2
          COMPARISON OF PREDICTED PARTICLE SETTLING RATES
                     WITH MEASURED SETTLING RATES
                                     126

-------
shedding of vortices behind the particle.1'  At
very low Reynolds number (creeping motion),
there is also  an influence due to  the previous
history  of motion.8  This  unsteady viscous
effect appears to  represent  a  drag due  to
momentum transfered back to the particle as
a  "shear   wave"  from  fluid  previously
accelerated.13  Both  of  these   effects  are
relatively small,  and their influence  on drag
has been neglected in the present  study.
   Another  area   of  uncertainty  in  the
particle  flow calculation is the  behavior of
particles near  solid  boundaries.  Heavy
particles, for example,  sink  rapidly  to the
bottom. However,  a  detailed study  of the
interaction of the particle with the boundary
layer  is required to determine  whether the
particle actually hits the bottom or is deflected
and carried  away by the secondary  flow. If
the particle does hit the bottom, it may form
a deposit, or it  may subsequently be  either
re-entrained  by the flow, or rolled along the
bottom  to  a new  location. In  the physical
model, all of these  mechanisms  are at work,
but modeling them properly is a very difficult
task, requiring a detailed description of the
flow  on  the bottom. In fact,  an accurate
analysis  of the scouring and re-entrainment
phenomena would require a description of the
non-axisymmetric local vortex induced by the
deflector  plate.   This  vortex  cannot  be
modeled with the present axisymmetric liquid
flow model.
   Rather  than attempt  a  detailed  local
boundary layer analysis,  the  present particle
flow  model assumes that particles hitting the
bottom simply pass through it and out of the
chamber  (in   computing  the  separation
efficiency, all such particles are assumed to be
entrained in the foul sewer flow). The particle
concentration at the bottom  is therefore the
same as at the adjacent interior points, and no
deposits build up. Since the deposition  and
re-entrainment of particles are not accounted
for,  the particle  concentrations near  the
bottom  will  be  underestimated.  For .very
shallow  chambers the particle concentrations
near  the overflow may  also be  lower than
they  should  be, and the model will therefore
tend to underestimate the number of particles
entrained  in  the  overflow  (thereby
overpredicting the efficiency). This effect is
minimized with deeper chambers,  and does
not appear to be a problem with the nominal
9-ft. depth.

Particle Equations of Motion
    The time-dependant equations of motion
for spherical  particles can be written in tensor
notation as:
Continuity:      L +  (Nv):. = 0
                                      (40)
Momentum:
              (Sg+n) (     + V v/>;) =
                           V-U
                                 (V, - U,)
                                      (41)
    In Equation (40), N is the local number
density o_f particles with volume vp, moving at
velocity V in liquid which is moving with the
(different) velocity U. In Equation (41), the
left  hand  side represents  the  mass  times
acceleration of the particle. On the right hand
side  are the  various  forces  acting on the
particle. The first term is the integrated effect
of pressure  acting over -the  surface of the
particle where p2 is the pressure, as obtained
from the liquid flow solution, but without the
hydrostatic term. The latter has been included
in the third term.  The  second  term on the
right  is the  "induced  mass" effect,  which
arises from  the acceleration of  surrounding
fluid  in response  to alterations in particle
motion. The  coefficient of virtual mass, 77,
depends on the particle shape, and is equal to
112 for a sphere. The third term on the right
is the buoyancy force, and the last term is the
viscous drag due to  relative motion between
the particle  and liquid. The drag coefficient,
CD, is a function of the Reynolds number for
flow over the particle, based on the difference
between  particle and liquid velocities. This
dependence can be adequately represented for
spheres by the empirical relation14
                            + 0.34
                                      (42)
                                           127

-------
    Equations (40) and (41) are modified for
turbulent flow with fluctuations v,- in particle
velocity, ut  in  liquid  velocity,  and  n  in
number density by substituting
          V; = V,. + v,
          U,-= U..+W,-
          N = N +72
                                       (43)
and taking a time average. This is essentially
the same  procedure as followed in deriving
the Reynolds  equation for liquid flow  as
previously  described.  As   before,  the
correlation between the fluctuating velocities
vf  Vj,  and_between the velocity and number
density nVj  appear  as additional terms in the
equation for the mean motion. Neglecting the
effect  of turbulent fluctuations on the mean
value  of the drag, the  result of this averaging
process is
                      + V'Vt/+(v
                             v-u
                                   (V.--U,)

                                       (45)
     As in the  case  of the  liquid turbulent
 fluctuation,  the  correlations  between  the
 fluctuating quantities  are modeled with  an
 eddy viscosity/mixing length approach. Thus,
 it has been assumed that
          v.Vj =-ep (V,-f/ + Vy.,-)       (46)

          ^ =-aep (V^ + Vy,,)     (47)

 and      	
          nvi=-£p*&               (48)

    The  constant, a, represents the ratio of
the rms fluctuation in the liquid velocity, to
that of the particle, i.e.,
          a=l«l
              I" I
                                      (49)
    For  large,  heavy  particles,  one  would
 expect small  fluctuations  in particle velocity
 so  |v|<.|w|. However for small  particles with
 specific gravities near  that of  water | v\ ^ \u\
 and thus for all the calculations in this report
 a  =   1   is   used.   Substituting these
 approximations  into  (44)  and  (45),  and
 rearranging yields for the mean particle flow
 quantities

                 NV'),,- = (*„!§)„•    (50)
                                                         ar
    The  pressure gradient is found from the
solution  of the liquid  equations  of motion.
For  the  calculations  of  this  study, it is
assumed  that ^the  eddy viscosities for  the
particles  were identical with those computed
for the  liquid.  This  assumption  is believed
valid  for  the present  case, especially  for
particles  close to water in  specific gravity.
This point is discussed  further by Hirfze in
Reference  8.  It  is important to note that
Equation (51)  reduces  to  the  liquid flow
equation  for the  special  case  of a  small
particle with specific gravity  of unity. In that
case the  gravity term vanishes, and both the
drag and the virtual mass terms drop out if, as
supposed V-»U. Then, since a =  1, Equation
(51)  becomes formally  identical with
Equation (5) for steady flow, provided ep = e
+ v.
    Equations (50)  and (51)  can be expanded
for  axismmetric  flow  in  cylindrical
coordinates.  The  resulting form  of  the
equations,  dropping the  overbars for  mean
quantities, is:
                                                               ,, 3N
                                                               UW
                                                                         3N  _
                                                                             ~
                                                                          -+-L
                                                                            1 3N
                             r  3r
                              3N
                                                                                       3N_
                                                                         dr
                                     az
                                                                                     (52)
                                            128

-------
                        du _ y2 + J—        Numerical Method for Particle Flow
                        9z   r    ss+r>            Equations (52) to  (55) all contain the
                                              same directional derivative on their  left-hand
                                              side. This fact makes the method of charac-
                       L     r        P         teristics a natural choice for integrating these
                                              equations.  The   method  of  characteristics
                                              consists of integrating each equation along
                                              this  characteristic direction at each mesh
                                              point  for  each   time  step,  and  evaluating
                                              the  right-hand  side  from  the known  for
                                              initially assumed) solution  at  the previous
                                              time step. Thus,  for example, assume that the
                                              solution  (N,u,v,w) is known  at  each mesh
                                     (53)     point at time t0 ; and it is desirable to find the
                                              solution at mesh point 1  at time t0 +  A t
                                              [corresponding to point 6 of Figure 3].As an
                     w ~  = '~ + (s~^~ )     initial guess,  the quantities (N, u,  v, w) at
                                    g         point  6  are  assumed  equal  to   the
                                              corresponding values at point 1. (This will be
                                              exactly true in  the  steady  state).  The
                                              "Characteristic"  line —(it  e r+w e z)  shown
                                              dotted in Figure  3, Illustration of the Method
                                              of Characteristics, is then extended back from
                                              time plane  (t0 + A t)] to  time  t0, where it
                                              intersects at point 5. Since  all  the functions
                     3r    r I 3~7"~  '            are known at time t0, the right hand sides of
                                              (52)  to (55) can  be determined at point 5 by
                                              interpolation.  Each  equation can  then be
                                              integrated forward  in time using  the finite
                                              difference approximation
                         3w =
     A V
Ri
                              (54)                 6  =05 + A?[RHS]S         (56)
                                        where  0  represents  any  of the  functions
                                        (N,«,v, or w),  and [RHS] s refers to the right
                        = (S .j^)        side  of the appropriate equation evaluated at
                            8           point 5. The entire process described above is
                                        then repeated with the updated values for u
                                        and  w averaged  with those at point 5, to
                                        determine the  characteristics direction.
                                            Equation  (52)   through (55)  can  be
                                        integrated  forward  in  time to  provide  a
        -wiL) + (% + 0 - a)i?)          time-dependent  history  of particle number
                                        density,  N, and  velocity  (n,v,  and  w) for
    ,  g    32  \  / a    3  \ a            particles  with diameter, dp, at each  mesh
^  7 "37" + 1)P/ +\97~ + dz)~dr^+         point for  which the  liquid flow  has been
                                        determined. These equations must be resolved
                                        for each  particle  size of interest. For  steady
                                        liquid flow and constant  boundary conditions
                                        a steady state  is reached  in which N, u,v, and
                                        w  remain  constant.  This  is  the  desired
                                (55)     solution to the problem.
                                         129

-------
        k + 2
                                                              i + 1
                                     FIGURE 3
              ILLUSTRATION OF THE METHOD OF CHARACTERISTICS
 Boundary Conditions for Particle Flow
     The procedure previously outlined serves
 to determine the values of N,u,v, and w at all
 interior mesh points. At the boundaries of the
 mesh, special conditions must be applied, and
 these  boundary  conditions  are  not  so
 straightforward as those for  the liquid  flow
 The boundary conditions  given below were
 found to be reasonably successful.
     The number density of  particles in the
 incoming flow can be specified arbitrarily as a
 function of the vertical coordinate, z. Since
 no interaction between particles is considered,
 the  actual  concentration is unimportant  and
 only  the  relative  concentration  need  be
 determined.  Therefore  the number  density
 was  set equal to unity over  the entire inlet
 region. Stratification of the sediment near the
 bottom of the inlet channel could be readily
 simulated  but  was not attempted  for  this
 study. The velocities  of particles at the inlet
 were assumed to be the same  as those of the
 liquid.
    The boundary conditions  on the vertical
sides (except in the inlet region) were set so
 that  the derivative of  the  number density
 normal  to  the  wall  was always  zero,  as
evaluated from a second  order Taylor series
expansion. Thus, the number density at the
wall was taken as
           Nb=4Nb + 1-Nb+2
                   3
                      (57)
where  Nb  is the  number density  on the
boundary, Nb + j  is the next point inward, etc.
The  particle  velocity  normal to the wall was
held at zero, and the velocity parallel to the
wall  was set  to the local liquid velocity, plus
the particle settling velocity.
    At  the  underside  of  the  weir plate,
particle velocities are always downward for
particles with a  specific gravity greater than
one.   Any  particles  which  exist  at  the
underside of  the weir, thus fall away towards
the center of the  chamber. Therefore, the
number density  is zero on  the  underside of
the weir and  also across the overflow at those
points  where  the settling velocity exceeds the
liquid  outflow velocity. At such points, the
particle velocities were set so that
           "p
           Vr
and
- UL
= vL
                      +V.C
                                           130

-------
    At points along the  overflow  where the
settling  velocity  was  less  than  the  local
outflow  velocity  (so  that  particles  were
leaving the  concentrator), the solution was
found  from  the  method  of characteristics
procedure. The method of characteristics was
also  used  to  determine  the solution at all
points on  the bottom boundary, because the
particles always flowed into the bottom, and
not upward  through it.  All particles hitting
the bottom  were assumed to  pass  along  it
and out of the concentrator. This assumption
is required in order to achieve a steady-state
solution without having  the number density
grow indefinitely large due to deposition. In
practice, this assumed boundary condition is
closely  matched  due  to the  removal  of
particles  on  the  bottom  by  the  inward
secondary  flow .
    The separation  efficiency of the  swirl
concentrator for a given particle size can be
readily  determined  from  the  numerical
solution of Equations (52)-(55), by integrating
the  mass   flux entering  and  leaving the
concentrator.  For  this purpose, all  particles
hitting the bottom  of the concentrator were
assumed to  be entrained in the underflow.
The various particle fluxes, in units of number
of particles per second are :
                      N0
                /ro + & ri

   •  „„..„„,      .^rN (r-Zma^Wp (r,z
                                      (58)
                                       (59)
                                       (60)

    The units of these particle fluxes, QPin,
 QPo, and Qpt>,are "number of particles per
 second,"  for  an inlet concentration  of one
 •particle per cubic foot (because the number
 density has been normalized to unity at the
 entrance).  For actual concentrations greater
 than one particle/cu ft, the particle fluxes are
 simply  scaled up in direct proportion.  The
 influx,  QPin,  is positive  for particle  inflow.
The other fluxes above are positive  for an
outward flux of particles.
    In  principle,  the sum  of the  particle
fluxes hitting the bottom and leaving through
the overflow should  equal the total  influx,
Qpjn  However, due to numerical inaccuracies,
this was not always  the case. Consequently
the chamber efficiency was always defined in
terms of the actual sum of QPo and QPb  The
fraction of particles removed is thus
               PO + QPb
Particle Flow Summary
    The equations  developed for the particle
flow  provide  a numerical  solution  for  the
particle  concentration  N  and  the  three
particle velocity components u, v,  and w at
each  mesh point.  From these  velocities and'
concentrations, the  flux  of particles leaving
the concentrator in both the overflow and in
the foul sewer flow are  calculated, in order to
determine the separator efficiency.  Since the
concentrations and velocities are different for
each  particle  size  and specific gravity,  the
equations must be  resolved for each particle
class of interest.
    The particle  flow equations include the
effects  of turbulent diffusion, virtual  mass,
gravity, and drag.  The  turbulent diffusion is
modeled in the same way  as in the liquid flow
calculation,  assuming that the eddy diffusion
coefficient is numerically  equal to that of the
liquid. The effect of turbulence is  to scatter
particles from regions of high  concentration
into   regions  of  low  concentration.  The
turbulence tends to decrease the concentrator
performance  because particles which might
otherwise sink directly to  the bottom are
instead scattered to the top of the chamber
and become entrained in the overflow.
    As in the liquid flow  case,  the particle
flow  is  assumed  to be  axisymmetric.  The
results  are  therefore   accurate  only  at
flowratf.s  below  250  cfs  whe're   the
axisymmetric  approximation is reasonable.
The  particle  flow equations  also  neglect
interactions between particles,  and therefore
apply  only  to low concentrations  (less  than
1000  mg/1).  At  higher concentrations,
agglomeration of particles and the interaction
                                            131

-------
between the  particles  and the  liquid flow
become important.

Scaling  Laws
    The governing  equations  for  both the
liquid and particle flow must be examined to
deduce  appropriate  scaling laws. There are
two aspects to the scaling problem. One is to
determine what  approximations are involved
in representing  the  prototype  concentrator
chamber by a smaller scale laboratory device.
The other aspect is to derive relationships for
scaling the calculated results to the prototype
system. By using these scaling laws, the results
calculated  for  a  few  special  cases  can be
extended to other flowrates,  chamber sizes,
particle diameters,  and  particle  specific
gravities. Scaling,therefore,greatly reduces the
amount of computation to be performed and
extends the  usefulness  of both the
mathematical and physical model results.

Scaling of the Liquid Flow
    Equations (18)-(20) for the liquid flow
are in  non-dimensional form, such that all
lengths are  referred to the reference length
",$," and velocities  to the product  of the
reference frequency, co, and  length, s, etc.
Therefore, the same equations apply to any
combination  of flowrate  and  concentrator
size. A solution to  these  equations for any
special  case  can   therefore  represent the
solution for other flows and  sizes, provided
that:
    (a) boundary conditions on /,  $7, and G
must be the same
    (b) the eddy viscosity,  e,  must be the
same.
    Condition (a) is ensured by maintaining
geometric  similarity and  a given overflow
fraction. Condition (b), however, can only be
satisfied  approximately.  From  Equation
(21c),  (9),   (22), and   (23),  the
non-dimensional viscosity is:
           e  =
                    1/2
                                       (6:
    The first  term on  the right is the eddy
viscosity arising from the Reynolds  stresses
while  the  second   term   represents  the
molecular  viscosity. For the model chosen,
the eddy viscosity is independent of scale size
and  flowrate  since  neither  GJ nor s  appear
explicitly in the first term. Thus, as the size of
the chamber is increased, or  the flowrate, the
turbulence level  increases so that the same
non-dimensional  eddy  viscosity results. The
second term on the right however, depends on
both  the flowrate and  size.  This term is the
inverse  of  a  Reynolds number  based on
reference  length  s, reference velocity (w s),
and liquid kinematic viscosity v.   Since this
molecular viscosity term is very much smaller
than  the eddy viscosity term (provided the
flow  remains  turbulent) it  can be neglected
for practical purposes,  permitting  scaling of
the liquid flow calculation. It is noted, how-
ever,  that  as  the concentrator size becomes
very small  (small s), or  the flowrate becomes
very small  (low reference velocity, ws), that
this term can no longer be  neglected,  thus
restricting the range  of  sizes  and flows which
can be represented by a  single solution.
    In practice, if the size of the chamber or
flowrate is low enough to  result  in laminar
flow,  the  turbulent  flow solution will no
longer apply. For the present case,  interest is
primarily  focused toward scaling  the  results
for the laboratory  scale model  to larger
prototype sizes. Provided that the scale model
has turbulent  flow, upward scaling is feasible
within  the  accuracy of the eddy  viscosity
model.
    In  summary,   the  non-dimensional
equations show that two swirl concentrators
of the same shape but  of different sizes and
flowrates  will  nevertheless  have  identical
flowfields if a) all dimensions are divided by a
reference  dimension   (the  depth  of the
concentrator  for example)   and,  b) if all
velocities are divided by a reference velocity
V = cos  (the inlet velocity for example).
    It  is  important to observe  that  the
gravitational  term  does not appear  in the
liquid flow equations. Gravity will  not affect
the calculated flow  velocities, but  it will
influence  the  pressure.  The actual pressure
p(r, z) can be written
P(r,z) = pgz
                           (r,z)
(63)
                                            132

-------
where p2(r,z) is the pressure determined from
solving the liquid  flow  equations. Thus, the
hydrostatic term is not  needed in calculating
the internal liquid flow, but it can be added
later if necessary. However,  the action of
gravity (through both the hydrostatic pressure
and the weight) is crucial to the particle flow,
and hence  the separation efficiency of the
concentrator, as will be discussed further. The
effect  of  gravity   is  also  important in
determining the shape of the  free surface at
the overflow, although  this effect  has not
been  modeled in the  present study.  The
importance  of  gravity  dictates  that the
Froude number
be used as a scaling parameter between the
model and prototype swirl concentrators. For
a fixed size  relationship (smodel/ sprototype),
the flowrate in
adjusted so that
       the  model  must  then  be
         V
'model
 prototype
—    /_^jnodel
   \J ^prototype
                                      (64)
   Maintaining the same Froude  number in
model and prototype ensures that the ratio of
gravitational  and  inertial  effects  remains
unchanged.   Using  the  Froude number  to
determine the velocity  ratio from Equation
(64), the results calculated for the laboratory
model can be  applied to the prototype case
equally well by scaling the results with

         S  ~~ S prototype
          CJ - CO mo<}el
                       s prototype
                       s model
in equations 17 and 21.
    The effect  is to give larger dimensions
and higher velocities, but the identical flow
pattern.  As  an  example,  the  present
laboratory  model represents  the prototype
swirl  concentrator  on  a  1:12  scale.  To
represent  the  prototype  concentrator
operating  at  100  cfs,  the  scale  model
velocities were reduced by:

          v   =  v
          ~ m    v n
                                          Since flowrate is  proportional to v?2, the
                                     laboratory model was operated at a flowrate

                                     °f       Q   =  Q
                                               Vm    Vp
                                                            =  0.20037 cfs
                                 Equations (18)-(20) for the liquid flow
                             condition  were  solved  for  the  flowfield
                             within  the  'laboratory model,  resulting  in
                             specific values  for f,fi, and G  at each mesh
                             point-. To determine the actual flow velocities
                             at any  point, the non-dimensional  variables
                             were scaled according to Equation (17). Thus
                             the tangential velocity at a general point (i,k)
                             is
                                        "i,fc =  "s?fc G i,fc            (65)

                                 The reference  length, s, is  taken  as  the
                             chamber depth, and the reference frequency
                                               is taken as (v0/r0) where v0
                                               tangential  entrance  velocity
                                               radius rn.
                                                                   is the average
                                                                   at  the outer
                                                          s =9 ft.
                                                and
                                                                 =  Q
                                                              r0
                                                               100
                                                                  eft
                                                              (6 ft x6 ft) (18 ft)
                                                                            =  0.154 sec.'
                                          Here A is  the area  of the 6-ft.- square
                                      entrance  channel.  If  at  point (i,k), G/ k =
                                      0.500 and  £fc  = 0.800, then the tangential
                                      velocity in  the  prototype at  that location is,
                                      from  (65),

                                                (Vi,k  )P =(0.154) (9) (0.8) (0.5)
                                                       =  0.556 ft/sec

                                         The same calculated  solution
                                      can also be  applied to the model by altering s
                                      and to. For the model
                                               s  = 9/ 12 = 0.75 ft
                                        j         	  VQ 	   O
                                     and       co	—  -^—

                                                 = 0.200./,          =0535 sec  -1
                                                   (0.5ftx0.5ft)(1.5Jt)

                                          The tangential  velocity in the model at
                                           133

-------
point (z,/c) is then

    (vi,k) model = (0.535 sec-1 ) (0.75 ft) (0.8) (0.5)
             = 0.1605 ft/sec.

Note that from this numerical example

        ("i.fc) prototype _ Q.556 = 347
        (vi,k)model      0.165

so  that these velocities are in  proportion to
X/TT as demanded  by the  Froude  number
scaling (equation (64)).

Scaling of the Particle Flow
     Equations  (50) and (51)-for the particle
flow can  be put in non-dimensional form by
'dividing all number densities by a reference
value, N0, all velocities by Vn and all lengths
by s. If the pressure, p2 is normalized by ew
V0  s2,  and  time  by  s/V0, the  resulting
equations  with  non-dimensional  variables
denoted with a caret are
                                       (66)
    The solution to Equations (66) and (67)
in terms of the non-dimensional variables V, 'x
etc., will be identical for all cases for which
the following dimensionless groups are the
same:
                                  /ApCpj
                                 '\  VP
                                      (68)
     The  particle   eddy  viscosity,  ep,  is
 assumed  to be  equal to  the liquid  eddy
 viscosity, which  is independent of scale size
 and velocity, as has been discussed. Therefore,
 ep   will  be  the  same for all  flows  within
 geometrically similar swirl concentrators.
    The  quantity  r\  is  the  virtual  mass
coefficient, which is the same for all particles
of the same shape. The coefficient 77 depends
on orientation for non-spherical particles, but
in this study an average value has been used to
avoid  the  necessity  to  calculate the
orientation.  The effect  of using an  average
value will be small, and within the accuracy of
the  other  assumptions, 77  has a numerical
value of 0.5 for a sphere and generally lies
between zero and one.
    The coefficient  (Sg-1) gs/V20  is the
inverse  of the square of the Froude number,
modified by the factor (Sg-1 ). As noted in the
previous  section,   the  Froude  number
represents the ratio of inertial to gravitational
forces,  and  must  be maintained constant to
properly model the liquid flow.
    For a fixed particle shape, the remaining
dimensionless group
                                               is equivalent to the simpler form
                                                          d
                                                where d is a characteristic particle dimension.
                                                This  group must  be constant to insure that
                                                the  drag forces are of the  same magnitude
                                                (relative  to  the  inertia,  buoyancy,  and
                                                gravitational forces) in the model and full size
                                                chambers.  The drag  coefficient,  CD ,  is  a
                                                function of the particle shape and Reynolds
                                                number, as given in Equation (42).
                                                   Exact   simulation  of  the  prototype
                                                performance with  a scale model is possible,
                                                provided  that  all  of the dimensionless
                                                quantities mentioned
                                                                                ,nd
are held constant. However, this is in general
not  possible  if gravity and   the  liquid
properties  are  not  varied.  There  is  no
difficulty with  e p ,  because  this  quantity
is   automatically  properly   scaled   with
the size and flowrate.  But,  if the specific
gravity  and Froude number are held constant,
then  the remaining ratio sCD /d must also be
constant.  However, the  drag  coefficient  is a
                                            134

-------
function of the Reynolds number  which is
proportional  to  the product  of  the scale
velocity and  particle size, Vd.  If the particle
size,  d,  is  adjusted  to  give  the  proper
Reynolds  number at the scaled  velocity, V,
then the  drag  coefficient, CD, will  have  the
same value in model and prototype, but  the
grouping
          (sCj
          \  d
will not be correct. Similarly, if the ratio s/d
is  held  constant, then the particle Reynolds
number, and hence CD  will be wrong.
    It is possible to  arrive at an approximate
scaling procedure  by  assuming  that  the
particles  always  move at their  equilibrium
settling  velocity  with respect  to  the fluid.
Then, it is always possible to vary the particle
diameter,  d,  or specific gravity, Sg to obtain
the proper scaled settling -velocity. In fact, an
infite varity of combinations of Sg and d will
give  the proper settling velocity. Scaling of
the settling velocity is  only valid, however, so
long as the principal mode of separation is the
settling  of particles under  the influence of
gravity.  This will  be the case, provided  the
particle  accelerations due to motion within
the  chamber are  much  smaller  than  the
acceleration  of  gravity, so  that the inertial
terms  in  Equation (67)  are  negligible
compared with the drag and buoyancy.
    To  determine the  applicability of scaling
the settling velocity in the  present  case,  the
magnitude  of  the   inertial  accelerations
appearing  in  Equations (53) to  (55)  can be
estimated. Because changes in velocities occur
smoothly  over  the  chamber  cross  section,
terms such as
                                 r..i
   u 4"  can be approximated by      max
    dr                            fo
where  c is  a  constant  of  order one.
Furthermore,  in solving these  equations  for
the swirl  concentrator, it is  found umax and
wmax   are  smaller  than   vmax,  the inlet
tangential velocity.  Therefore  the  largest
inertial  acceleration  term in (53)-(55)  is  the
centrifugal acceleration li
                       r
for the  prototype chamber  operating at 100
cfs, this  acceleration is approximately
                                   ft/sec2
           L 36/f^
    Since this  acceleration is  two orders of
magnitude  smaller  than  the gravitational
acceleration, its effect on the particles should
be negligible, and scaling the settling velocities
is justified.

Summary of Scaling Laws
    The liquid flow velocities (from either the
mathematical model or physical model) for a
swirl  concentrator of size s^, can be scaled to
represent  the flow  in a  geometrically similar
concentrator of size s2 using Froude number
scaling.  This   requires  that  velocities  and
dimensions  in  the  two  concentrators  be
related so that

          *->/?F
A.S   a  corollary,   since  the  flowrate  is
proportional to the velocity  and   to  the
reference  length squared,  the flowrates  in
these two concentrators are related by
                      5/2

For example, the flow in a swirl concentrator
36 ft. in diameter with an entrance velocity of
3 fps (corresponding to an inlet flowrate of
108 cfs in a 6-ft x 6-ft entrance  channel), is
equivalent to the flow in a swirl concentrator
only  three  ft  in diameter with an entrance
velocity

              = Q.866fps

The corresponding  flowrate  in the second
concentrator is

          Qa=Qi ()5/2
At  this flowrate,  the  fluid motion and  the
balance between the gravitational and inertial
forces will be identical in both concentrators.
However,  the  foul sewer flow fraction must
be the same in both cases.
                                            135

-------
    The  equations of motion also show that
the flow  velocities at any  point in a given
concentrator are proportional to the flowrate
provided  the fraction of flow  in  the  foul
sewer  is  maintained   constant.   For   the
example  given above if the flowrate in the
36-ft   concentrator is halved to 54 cfs, the
entrance velocity  will be half of its original
value  or  1.5  fps.  While it is obvious that this
rule applies  to  the  entrance  velocity,  the
equations show that the velocity  at  every
point in the  concentrator  also scales in the
same fasion.  At very high flowrates,  however,
the equations are no longer  applicable, due to
the    increasing    importance     of
non-axisymmetric   effects.   Therefore   the
proportionality between  local velocities and
flowrate  is only  valid below about 250 cfs.
This   restriction   does   not  limit   the
applicability  of Froude number scaling. Since
Froude scaling preserves  the balance between
gravitational  and inertial forces, exactly the
same  non-axisymmetric effects will appear in
both model and prototype concentrators.
    The   analysis  of   the  particle   flow
equations discussed under the Scaling of the
Particle Flow shows that it  is not possible to
reproduce in the laboratory the three-way
balance  between inertial, gravitational, and
drag forces in the full size swirl concentrator.
However, the inertial forces are shown to  be
much smaller than the gravitational  and drag
terms.  By   neglecting   the  inertial  forces
altogether, representation  of  the full  scale
particle flow in the laboratory is possible  by
preserving only the  balance between gravity
and drag forces. To achieve this balance it is
only necessary to scale  the particle settling
velocities according to the Froude number, as
for  the   liquid  velocities.   The  separation
efficiency of the concentrator  will be  the
same for all combinations of particle size and
specific gravity which give  the  same settling
velocity.
    Using the  example  above,  suppose it is
desired to represent  in  the scale model the
behavior  of  0.1  inch (0.254  mm)  particles
with  specific gravity of  1.05  moving in the
36-ft  chamber. These particles have  a settling
rate of 0.145 ft/sec (see Fig. 30). They can be
represented in the 3-ft laboratory concentrator
by  particles with  settling velocity Vs2  scaled
by the Froude number:
             (0.146)V~J^ = 0.0420 ft/sec

This scaled settling velocity can be  achieved
with  0.034-in. particles with specific gravity
1.05,  or  0.080-in.   particles  with  specific
gravity  of 1.01, or any other combination of
diameter  and  specific  gravity yielding the
same settling velocity.  The  movement  and
separation efficiency  of these scaled  particles
in  the  laboratory  scale  concentrator  will
duplicate    closely   the   movement   and
separation efficiency  of the full size  particles
in the full size concentrator.
    In >a similar fashion, once the separation
efficiency for particles with a settling velocity
of 0.0420 fps is measured in the laboratory,
the  same  efficiency  applies  to  all  particles
with  a  settling rate  of 0.146 ft/sec in the
36-ft-diameter   concentrator.   The   same
measurement  can also  be  applied  to other
concentrator sizes (say 20 ft.) by scaling the
flowrate and settling velocity according to the
Froude number.

                RESULTS
Comparison of Mathematical Model With Test
Data for Nominal Case
    A detailed comparison has been  made of
the  mathematical  model results with data
from LaSalle  Hydraulics  Laboratory.  The
comparison  was  made for  the  "nominal"
concentrator configuration.  This  laboratory-
scale  concentrator is nine  inches deep,  36
inches in  diameter, and  has a square 6-in. x 6-
in.   inlet   channel at  floor level.  Due to
schedule limitations,  the results  for  the final
laboratory   model   configuration    which
included the scum ring, could  not be used in
this comparison. However the performance of
this final configuration  is nearly  identical to
the performance of the  nominal  case. As will
be  described,  the mathematical  model was
exercised using  a  range of mixing length and
skin friction coefficients.  These  results were
then  compared with the measured  velocity
profiles.  The  final  values  for  these  two
                                             136

-------
constants were selected to give the best match
between the mathematical and physical model
velocity profiles for the nominal concentrator
configuration  at 100  cfs and 162 cfs.  In this
fashion, therefore,  the mathematical  model
was "calibrated" against the laboratory scale
concentrator. Additional calculations for both
the liquid  and particle flowfields were then
carried  out,  retaining these values for the
empirical constants.

Comparison of Predicted Liquid  Flowfield
with Laboratory Data
    The velocity contours obtained from the
LaSalle  Hydraulics Laboratory model were
used  to  calibrate  the mathematical  model
liquid  flowfield  solution.  These  velocities
were measured, in the laboratory  at four tank
cross sections, corresponding to angles of O°,
90°, 180°, and  270°, as  measured from the
inlet point. Measurements were made  at two
inlet  flowrates  corresponding  to  prototype
overflow rates of 100 and  162 cfs. Thus, eight
velocity profiles were available for calibration
of the mathematical model liquid flowfield
solution.
    At this point it is important to note the
geometric dissimilarities between the LaSalle
Hydraulic  model   and  the  mathematical
configuration.   Due  to  the  axisymmetric
approximation,   the  mathematical   model
assumes   that  the  inflow  is   introduced
uniformly  around the circumference  of the
chamber.   Consequently,  only  minor local
alterations in the liquid flowfield are imparted
by   the   inflow    In   the  axisymmetric
mathematical  model, therefore,  the velocity
contours are identical for any cross section.
    The   LaSalle    Hydraulics   Laboratory
velocity profile data on the  other hand, was
obtained for a configuration which included a
deflector plate at the inlet to direct the flow
under the  weir at the 360°  location.  The
inflow was also given a downward direction  to
force  the  inflow beneath  the overflow weir.
These physical  modifications  resulted in  a
non-axisymmetric  flow pattern as indicated
by the  differences in the  velocity profiles
between  the 0°, 90°, 180°, and  270° cross
sections  shown  in  Figures  4-7,  Tangential
Velocities  for  0°,  90°,  180°,  and  270°
Position.
    For example, the location of the 0.8-fps
velocity contour varies from one to three feet
from the  standpipe  at the 90° (Fig. 5) cross
section to seven feet from the standpipe at
the 270°  position.  (Fig. 7) This  variation in
the   velocity   profiles   between  sections
necessitates that an average profile be used to
compare  with  the  predicted axisymmetric
mathematical model solution. Since the 180°
section represents  a  situation   somewhere
between the other cross sections  it was used
for  the  data  comparison. The   180°  cross
section also is  located  the fartherest  away
from the  deflector plate, and as  such should
provide  the closest  approximation  to  the
axisymmetric case.
    The  velocity  profiles  obtained for  the
180°  cross section were redrawn  to the same
scale utilizing the same velocity contours that
were plotted by the mathematical model, Fig.
• 12, Comparison  of Predicted Mathematical
Model Velocity  Profile  With  LaSalle Data.
This yielded simplified velocity comparisons
since   the  laboratory   data   could    be
superimposed directly  upon the  computer
output plots.
    As a result of the eddy viscosity and skin
friction   assumptions  which   have   been
discussed,  the  mathematical model  contains
two  empirical  constants   which must   be
determined from the laboratory data. One of
these  is  the skin friction  coefficient  which
determines the velocity slip at the wall. The
other  constant  is the  mixing length which
determines the scale of turbulence.
    The effect  of the skin friction constant in
the velocity  and streamline functions can be
noted  in  Figures 8  and  9,  Effect of Skin
Friction   Coefficient  on   Streamlines   and
Effect  of   Skin  Friction  Coefficient   on
Velocity Profiles.  In Figure 8, the streamline
patterns  are plotted for the cases which are
identical in every respect except for the value
of  the skin friction  coefficient.  For  the
lower skin friction coefficient the 50 percent
and  60 percent streamlines are not as close
to  the bottom  wall.  This  is a result  of
the relaxation of the velocity constraint along
the wall imparted by the lower friction term.
    This effect  is even more pronounced in
                                            137

-------
                     0°   POSITION
                        FIGURE 4
TANGENTIAL VELOCITIES IN HYDRAULIC MODEL OF APWA SWIRL
    SEPARATION CHAMBER, 0° POSITION, FEET PER SECOND
         Clear Overflow Discharge:

         Foul Bottom Outflow:
100 cfs (prototype)

 3 cfs (prototype)
                         90°   POSITION
                         FIGURE 5
 TANGENTIAL VELOCITIES IN HYDRAULIC MODEL OF APWA SWIRL
    SEPARATION CHAMBER, 90° POSITION, FEET PER SECOND
                           138

-------
                               18
       I
                                   180°  POSITION
                               FIGURE 6
       TANGENTIAL VELOCITIES IN HYDRAULIC MODEL OF APWA SWIRL
           SEPARATION CHAMBER, 180° POSITION, FEET PER SECOND

Clear Overflow Discharge:   100 cfs (prototype)
Foul Bottom Outflow:        3 cfs (prototype)
                                  270°   POSITION
                               FIGURE 7
       TANGENTIAL VELOCITIES IN HYDRAULIC MODEL OF APWA SWIRL
          SEPARATION CHAMBER, 270° POSITION, FEET PER SECOND
                                  139

-------
Axis STANDPXPE
    Skin Friction = 0.0025

COVER PLATE          ,        OVERFLOW
                                       o  .' 3 .' . .  ,
                                      O
                                      O  1  1 T  .   L
                                          ««,'333lj:rj"'«I
                                         >  0 o ?,  S 1  £ '  I  1 O
       FOUL SEWER OUTLET


Axis STANDPXPE
   Skin Friction = 0.005

COVER PLATE
                                                OVERFLOW
                                        • Q V  Q 1

                                         O  H  D 7
                                      $   SOI

                                     °   I  D   T
                                                      L  L>
                                                                H
       FOUL SEWER OUTLET
                   CODE
                          O
                          X
                          D
            5% of 1
            10% of Inflow
            20% of Inflow
            30% cf Inflow
            40% of Inflow
                                                U
                                                0
50% of Inflow
60% of Inflow
707 cf Inflow
80% of Inflow
9C% of Inflow
                            FIGURE 8
      EFFECT OF SKIN FRICTION COEFFICIENT ON STREAMI INFS
                               140

-------
                       Skin Friction = 0.0025
Axis STANDPIPE
/





COVLK FLATE OVERFLOW
*
,»":.'>••
* ,
t •? , •
* t H r
• » * o
' * 0
• V I O
* » I O
» I 0
* T « O
T %











f


        FOUL  SEWER  OUTLET
 Axis STANDPIPE
        /
                        Skin Friction - 0.005
                                         »••*-
                    o
                    %
                                      0
                                      0
                                      0

                                      e
                   I                                   CODE
        FOUL SEWER OUTLET
                                                  +  - 0.18 ft/sec
                                                  Y  - 0.35 ft/sec
                                                  D  - 0.71 ft/sec
                                                  X  - 1.06 ft/sec
                                                  o  - 1.77 ft/sec
                                                  .  - 2.83 ft/sec

                              FIGURE 9
      EFFECT OF SKIN FRICTION COEFFICIENT ON VELOCITY PROFILES
                                141

-------
the  velocity   profiles   in   Figure  9.  The
0.71-ft/sec velocity contour is shifted toward
the center of the chamber  as a result of the
lowering of the skin friction coefficient. This
is  a result of increasing the velocities at the
wall due to the velocity slip along the wall.
The skin friction constant, therefore, tends to
control the position of the  velocity contours
while  maintaining  the  general shape  of the
streamline contours intact.
    The effect of the mixing length constant,
K, is illustrated in Figure 10, Effect of Mixing
Length Constant on Streamlines, and  Figure
11,  Effect  of Mixing  Length Constant on
Velocity Profiles. Figures 10 and 11 represent
flows   with values of the  mixing  length
constant differing by a  factor of two with all
other  factors  the same. Figure 10 illustrates
how the general  pattern of the streamlines is
markedly affected  by  the  mixing length. A
higher  mixing length constant increases  the
scale  of  turbulence, giving a  more  viscous
solution.  As  a result  of  the  greater shear
stresses, the streamlines  are shifted toward the
outer chamber walls, and do not  penetrate as
far under the weir.
    This  effect  can also  be observed in the
velocity  contours  in  Figure  11. For  the
lower  value of the mixing length constant
the velocity contours more  closely follow the
direction  that was imparted  to them along the
wall. For the higher mixing length case, the
effect  of the viscous shear  along the  wall is
more rapidly  damped  out   and the velocity
contours take on a vertical orientation as they
reflect the turbulence-dominated shear.
    The mixing length,  thus, tends to control
the  shape of the  individual streamline and
velocity contours.
    The values of the mixing length constant
and  eddy viscosity coefficient  were  adjusted
to provide  the  best fit of  the mathematical
model with the 100-cfs  LaSalle data.
    A   mixing length constant of 1.0 and  a
skin friction constant of 0.0025 provided the
best fit.  The mathematical model was then
operated  for a  flow  of   162  cfs  and  the
velocity  profiles  were  compared  to  the
LaSalle data  at  the higher flowrate, for the
same   180°  cross section.  Figure  12
summarizes  the  results  of these  velocity
comparisons for both 100 and 162 cfs.
    The  velocity  profiles  compare  quite
closely,  especially under  the  degree  of
variation  in  the  LaSalle  data  observed
between  the   four  sampling  sections. The
discrepancy between the  predicted profiles
and the observed profiles near the wall can be
partially  attributed to  the higher  viscosity
near  the  wall  in  the  mathematical model
required  to   stabilize  the   computational
procedure.  In  theory,  the velocities  must
decline toward  the  walls as depicted by the
mathematical  model in  order to  satisfy the
boundary conditions. However, the distance
over   which   this  occurs  is  smaller   than
indicated  by the calculated  results and would
not  be  observed  in the  laboratory  data.
Furthermore, the laboratory data itself are not
reliable at the  walls as a result of limitations
in the measuring equipment.  Velocities were
measured  in the  laboratory  with  a 1.5-in.
diameter  turbine  meter which can  only  be
placed at  a  minimum distance from the wall
of about 0.75 in.
    Another factor which could contribute to
discrepancies in the velocity profiles near the
upper wall is the presence of the skirt around
the overflow weir. This structural detail could
not be modeled  with  the relatively coarse
computational grid of the present model.
    Comparison with the laboratory velocity
profiles near the outer wall was not attempted
due to large variations in the contours at the
various cross sections indicated by the LaSalle
data. However, the average velocities observed
in this region  are  of  the same   order  of
magnitude as predicted.
    The crossflow streamline  pattern for the
selected baseline case (100 cfs) is shown  in
Figure 13, Streamline Pattern  for Base Case.
For  the  present  choice of  eddy  viscosity
model, the flow patterns are independent  of
flowrate.  The  flowfield at 162 cfs can  be
obtained  by scaling up  the velocity profiles
for 100  cfs.  The accuracy  of  this scaling
procedure is demonstrated by the  previous
comparison  with  laboratory data (Fig. 12).
The  crossflow  streamline  pattern  shown  in
Figure 13, therefore, applies  to both flowrates.
    It  is  interesting  to  compare  the
streamlines  predicted by  the mathematical
                                            142

-------
                         Mixing Length =1.0
Axis STANDPIPE
Axi




Foir
s STANDPI
. / .







UUVtK FLATt;

o
(P
0° ^
O
. * p° *
' .  * rf> ^ » ' * L ^i
/ ,/ oc°°°,> ', •' , ' LL; ;
cP " ° '' ' .' /*.••
o ior*» *.TT
o • T _ '
0 I0'«« • . i o ;
. * " % °° /' ,;; .*•...-•]' *o\'\ •

FOUL SEWEI
EFFECT OF 1
nirrr.KT CODES
i
<
L
o

. - 5% of Inflow + - 50% of Inflow
o - 10% of Inflow * - 60% of Inflow
X - 20% of Inflow L - 70% of Inflow
,D - 30% of Inflow U - 80% of Inflow
Y - 40% of Inflow 0 - 90% of Inflow
FIGURE 10
MIXING LENGTH CONSTANT ON STREAMLINES
                                143

-------
                      Mixing Length =1.0
Axis STANDPIPE
                  COVER PLATE
OVERFLOW
                                              °0
        FOUL SEWER OUTLET

                        Mixing Length = 0.5
Axis STANDPIPE
* 1 >




IjUVJitf. CLitt.J-Cj UVC.K-TJjUW
-4 to ^ ^

r o
« ,T O I O o
« t* o « o o
• •* » I 0 0)
• ' e « o
• »T tfi » o
« T S I 0
• t 0*0
T
T O » 0
/ «> t S
T e f
t D » g
T O V O
o
r DM o
o * o
°° 0 D . *«,,.. • ' - o o o . -"'
— . . to. POHF



J
1
r<
1

       FOUL SEWER OUTLET                      +  -  0.18 ft/sec
                                              Y  -  0.35 ft/sec
                                              D  -  0.71 ft/sec
                                              X  -  1.06 ft/sec
                                              o  -  1.77 ft/sec
                                              .  -  2.83 ft/sec
                            FIGURE 11
     EFFECT OF MIXING LENGTH CONSTANT ON VELOCITY PROFILES
                              144

-------
               Overflow Discharge • 100 cfs
               Foul Sewer Flow    «  3 cfs
               Weir Diameter     • 24 ft
                Overflow Discharge - 162 cfe
                foal Sewer Flow   -   3 cfs
                Weir Diameter     •  24 ft
LEGEND:
	GE Predicted Velocities
	 LaSalle Observed Velocities
                                FIGURE 12
COMPARISON OF PREDICTED MATHEMATICAL MODEL VELOCITY PROFILE
                           WITH LASALLE DATA
                                  145

-------
     Axis  STANDPIPE
                             COVER  PLATE
                                  OVERFLOW
                                                     »/*'••
                                                   * ' 3 ,' •' •
                     O   r  3  »
                    O   I
                   0   1  3  T

                   i   «  O  '

                      /   3   T

                     I   3  T
                                                    ;•; ! n  i i I rl  *  ?'•
                                                                               H
               FOUL  SEWER OUTLET

       (THE  PERCENTAGE OF FLOW PASSING TO THE LEFT  OF EACH STREAMLINE IS
        INDICATED BY THE CODE BELOW)

                                        CODE
                   o
                   X
                  D
                   Y
5% of  Inflow       +
10%  of Inflow      *
20%  of Inflow      L
30%  of Inflow      U
40%  of Inflow      0
50%  of Inflow
60%  of Inflow
70%  of Inflow
80%  of Inflow
90%  of Inflow
                                     FIGURE 13
                       STREAMLINE PATTERNS FOR BASE CASE
model (Fig. 13) with photographs of the flow
patterns  observed  by  the  laboratory.  The
LaSalle  Laboratory  performed  two
experiments in which a wire grid with threads
attached  was  placed  across the 90°  cross
section of the chamber. It was intended that
the  direction  taken  by  the  string  would
provide  an approximation of the streamline
pattern. Figures 14 and 15, Details of Special
Structures and Photograph of Flow Direction
Utilizing  One-Inch  Threads in  Laboratory
Model,  illustrate  the  results of  these
experiments for both  1/2-in. and 1-in. long
threads.   LaSalle  noted that the  tests were
complicated by violent fluctuations in the
string position  as a  result  of the  high
turbulence. The  pictures  are  also distorted
towards the outer chamber wall as a result of
                    the chamber curvature.
                       Nevertheless, a few observations can be
                    made. In Figure 15.  toward the outer wall
                    at  points  1  and  2,  toward  the top  of
                    the  chamber,  the threads  are  directed up-
                    ward.  At point 3 in the  same vertical  line
                    but toward  the  bottom of the  chamber, the
                    threads are directed downward.  In Figure 13,
                    the mathematical model indicates that toward
                    the outer wall, the streamlines above the inlet
                    will be directed upward while those below the
                    inlet will be directed downward. Thus there is
                    general  agreement  between the  laboratory
                    data and the mathematical model close to the
                    outer  wall. According to  Figure 13.  70
                    to  80 percent   of  the  flow  never  passes
                    under the  weir,  thus to  the  left  of the
                    weir  the  flow  is  predominately  in  the
                                         146

-------
                                   FIGURE 14
                      DETAILS OF SPECIAL STRUCTURES
tangential  direction  so  that  attempts  to
measure   the  streamlines  would  be
complicated by the low radial velocities. At
the weir (see Figs.  14 and  15) the threads are
directed in an upward direction. This is also in
agreement with the  mathematical model. A
more  refined comparison  of Figure  13  with
Figures 14 and 15 is not warranted because of
the high degree of uncertainty in the thread
position as a result of the violent fluctuations
in  these positions  observed  by LaSalle.

Comparison  of Mathematical Model Particle
Flow With Test Data
    Particle  calculations were made  for  the
five  particle  size   and  specific  gravity
combinations given in Table 1, Particle Sizes
and  Specific  Gravity. Particle numbers one,
three, four and five were chosen to represent
gilsonite  with specific gravity of 1.06, having
equivalent spherical diameters of 2 mm  0.5
mm, 0.3  mm  and 0.019 mm,  respectively.
Particle number two was selected to represent
Petrothene® with specific gravity of 1.01, and
diameter of 3.175  mm. These particle sizes
give settling velocities which span the range of
interest. Test data were available from LaSalle
Hydraulics Laboratory for particle numbers
one through four at 50 cfs, 100  cfs, and  162
cfs. The results for particle number five were
used to establish trends at very low settling
rates.
                                           147

-------
                                     FIGURE 15
        PHOTOGRAPH OF FLOW DIRECTION UTILIZING 1/2-INCH THREADS IN
                LABORATORY MODEL (provided by LaSalle Laboratory)
    Particle  flow  calculations  for  all five
particles were made for  100 cfs flowrate. The
res-ults  are  presented  in  Figure  16,
Comparison  of Particle  Flow Mathematical
Model Results  with Test  Data,  as  a  graph
depicting the percent of removal through the
foul sewer  outlet as a function of settling
velocity.  A  smooth curve has  been drawn
                         through the five calculated points. The appli-
                         cability of the scaling laws was tested next, by
                         calculating a  flowfield  for  particle  number
                         three at a flo\vrate of 162 cfs. This calculation
                         was compared with a prediction made by scal-
                         ing the 100-cfs results. Thus, particle number
                         three, with settling  velocity of 0.0717 fps
                         (prototype   scale),   is  separated  with an
      1. Gilsonite
      2. Petrothene®
      3. Gilsonite
      4. Gilsonite
      5. Gilsonite
                                      TABLE 1
                             Particle Sizes and Specific Gravity
 Particle Diameter         Sg
0.0787 in. (2mm)          1.06
0.125 in. (3.175 mm)       1.01
0.0197 in. (0.5mm)         1.06
0.0118 in. (0.3mm)        1.06
0.0075 in. (0.019mm)      1.06
                                                           Settling Velocity (fps)
                                                       Model Scale     Prototype Scale
0.1248
0.06112
0.0207
0.00795
0.00347
0.432
0.212
0.0717
0.0275
0.0100
                                           148

-------
   100,
     0.01
                                        0.1   (FT/SEC)
                                                                   1.0
                        1.0
                                     (CM/SEC)
                                                  10.0
                         PROTOTYPE SCALE SETTLING VELOCITY
                                        FIGURE 16
         COMPARISON OF PARTICLE FLOW MATHEMATICAL MODEL RESULTS
                                   WITH TEST DATA
efficiency  of 63.4 percent at 100  cfs. The
separation  efficiency  for this particle  at 162
cfs should  be the same as  for a particle with
settling rate
VS2=VS)
                    (Qi)
                    Q2
    = (0.0717)
                       1 62
                           =0.0442/pi
at  100 cfs. From the 100 cfs curve in Figure
16 this efficiency is 46 percent.

    The mathematical model calculation for a
particle with settling velocity of 0.0717 fps at
162 cfs, gave an efficiency of 46.2 percent,
which  is within  the  accuracy  with  which
Figure  16  can be read. With the accuracy of
the  scaling  procedure  established,  the
separation  efficiency results  calculated for
100  cfs were  scaled to  50 cfs and 162 cfs
flowrates.  The  results  are  also  shown  as
smooth curves in Figure 16.
    The  test  data  from  LaSalle Hydraulics
Laboratory have also been plotted  in Figure
16  for comparison with  the  mathematical
model results.  The spreader bars shown on the
Petrothene® and 2 mm gilsonite data indicate
the range in settling velocities  corresponding
to the spread in particle sizes. At the two
smaller  sizes,  the  gilsonite was screened to
reduce the range of particle  sizes. Two data
points are shown for 0.5 mm gilsonite at 100
cfs, which gave separation efficiencies of 35
and 42 percent in two  successive tests. This
difference  of  seven  percent  is  probably
                                           149

-------
indicative of the scatter to be expected in the
remaining data. The  settling velocities of all
particles in Figure 16 have been scaled up to
the prototype chamber size (a factor of A/IT
times their actual settling velocities).
    The calculated efficiency curves generally
agree very well with the test data at both high
and  low settling velocities, but they overesti-
mate the measured efficiencies at intermediate
settling  rates.  For  0.3  mm  gilsonite,  the
agreement is very good at all three flowrates.
The  calculated results  slightly overestimate
the actual efficiency  by three percent at  50
and  100 cfs, and by five percent at 162 cfs. In
the limit of very small settling velocities, all of
the  calculated  curves correctly  approach  a
lower  limit  of  three  percent removal
efficiency, corresponding to the  fraction of
liquid  withdrawn  through the   foul sewer
outlet.
    At  the  highest settling rates  tested,  the
calculated  results  correctly indicate  where
100  percent removal efficiency will occur. At
100  cfs, both calculations and tests show 100
percent removal efficiency  is  obtained with
two  mm gilsonite. At 162 cfs, the calculated
separation  efficiency  is  96 dercent for  two
mm  gilsonite. The measured efficiency at 162
cfs was 90 percent, but this test included finer
particles as indicated by the  spreader bars.
The  calculated curve  crosses  these spreader
bars  a little  to left of center, just as it does at
100  cfs.
    At   t'he  intermediate   settling rates
corresponding to 0.5  mm gilsonite and 3.175
mm  Petrothene®,  the calculated  efficiencies
are substantially larger than those measured at
100  and  162   cfs,  for   example,   the
mathematical  model predicts 80  percent
recovery  for the  Petrothene®  whereas  the
tests  gave  only 35  to  45 percent removal
efficiency. The agreement is somewhat better
at 100  cfs, with calculated removal efficiency
of 93  percent compared with a measured
removal efficiency of 65 percent. The reasons
for  these  discrepancies   are  not  clear,  but
several suggestions are offered.
    First, it is surprising that the measured
removal efficiency  for   Petrothene® is  so
much lower than for the gilsonite because the
unsieved  gilsonite  contains  some  particles
whose settling rates are in the same range as
that of the Petrothene®  (note the overlap in
the  spreader  bars shown in  Figure  16).
Probably  these fine particles  are lost in  the
gilsonite tests  without appreciably affecting
the  measured  removal  efficiency.
Nevertheless,  the very  sharp  decrease   in
performance  attained  with Petrothene®  is
surprising. One explanation lies in the possible
non-uniformity of the Petrothene® particles.
With a nominal specific gravity of only 1.01,
very small changes in  the composition could
drastically   affect  the  settling  rate,  which
varies in proportion to (Sg-1). In fact, in some
simple tests performed at General Electric, 12
to 20 percent  of the particles  were found to
float,  even  after soaking overnight  in  a
detergent solution. In the LaSalle tests, these
floating particles were removed from the test
mixture. Nevertheless, the  presence of these
floating particles  indicates a larger range in
settling velocities than shown in Figure  16.
During testing, adhered gas bubbles may also
cause some  particles to rise and be entrained
in  the  overflow.  For  these  reasons,  the
observed removal efficiency with Petrothene®
may have  been influenced by the loss  of
particles with  lower settling velocities than
those for which the calculations were made. It
is  doubtful,  however,  whether  the  entire
discrepancy  can  be attributed to this  cause,
because  a  large  number  of lightweight
particles would be required to explain the
difference.
    An  additional  source  ef disagreement
between the  mathematical model  and test
results lies in the non-axisymmetric nature of
the  laboratory model,  which  must  differ
appreciably  from the computed axisymmetric
flow at  the  inlet and near the  baffle. In fact,
it could be  expected that the  jet created  by
the inlet channel could readily carry particles
to the surface, a condition not accounted for
in the  mathematical model. It is reasonable
that the smoother flow in  the mathematical
model  (produced  by smoothly spreading the
inlet flow  over  the  entire circumference),
would  give  better removal  efficiencies. This
explanation  also confirms the observation that
agreement is better at 100 cfs than at 162 cfs.
At  the  higher  flowrate, the turbulence and
                                            150

-------
       100
        20
                                            100
                                  FLOWRATE  -  CFS
                                                                              1000
                                     FIGURE 17
PREDICTED PERFORMANCE OF PROTOTYPE SWIRL CONCENTRATOR VS FLOWRATE
                                   (36 ft Diameter)
non-axisymmetric  effects  are  accentuated.
Furthermore,  at  the  lowest flowrate,
agreement  is  quite good  even  at  the
intermediate  settling  rates.  Thus,  the
predicted  removal  efficiency  for 0.5  mm
gilsonite at 50 cfs is 83 percent, whereas the
measured removal efficiency was 80 percent.
   In  summary,  it appears  that  the
mathematical  model  correctly predicts  the
removal  efficiency  at  the upper and lower
ends of the efficiency curve. At intermediate
settling  rates, the  model  predicts  the
performance well at 50 cfs, but the agreement
deteriorates at higher flows, probably due to
non-axisymmetric flow effects.

Results for Nominal Case
   The performance of the concentrator for
several settling  rates over a  wide range  of
flowrates was determined through use of the
scaling relationships. The results are shown in
Figure  17.  Predicted  Performance  of
Prototype of  Swirl Concentrator  Versus
Flowrate. The scaling of the calculated results
to  new  flowrates  requires   that the  flow
patterns  remain  unchanged   although  the
velocities increase in magnitude. The liquid
flowfield will scale properly in this manner,
provided the  fraction of flow withdrawn
through the foul sewer outlet is held constant.
Therefore, Figure 17 applies  to cases where
the foul sewer  flow is three  percent of the
total inflow. Because the foul sewer flow is so
small,  the  results should also  apply
approximately to  cases where the foul sewer
fraction is still smaller or slightly larger. With
                                         151

-------
a different foul sewer fraction, the asymtotic
lower limit of the separator performance will
be altered from three percent to the new foul
sewer value.
    The  results  given in Figure 17 do not
account for non-axisymmetric flow effects, or
for changes in the flow pattern which may
occur at  high  flowrates. Some evidence of
non-axisymmetric  effects is evident  in the
laboratory data at  100 and 162 cfs, and these
effects may become more pronounced  at still
higher flows.  Similarly,  at  the very  large
flows (250 cfs and higher) the nature  of the
flow  could be altered due to the increasing
restriction of  the  overflow weir and to the
jet-like   behavior  of  the inlet  flow.  The
predicted  results  at  large flowrates   may,
therefore, not  be reliable  and  should be used
cautiously. Within  the range of the laboratory
data (50 cfs-162 cfs) the scaling procedure has
been  shown to  reliably   predict  the
concentrator performance. The results should
also be accurate at lower flows.
    The  physical   mechanisms operating
within the swirl concentrator are illustrated in
Figures   18-21,  Particle  Trajectories  and
Concentration Profiles at 100 cfs for 2 mm,
0.25 mm, 0.5  mm and 0.3 mm Particles. Each
of these figures  shows  the  particle
concentration  (number density) profiles and
typical particle trajectories for a given settling
rate.  The settling rates are 0.432 fps,  0.212
fps, 0.0717 fps, and  0.0275 fps respectively.
In  Figure 18, the  very large  settling  rate
results in  high particle concentrations along
the bottom, which decreases gradually toward
the  underside  of  the  weir.  These
concentrations have  been normalized by the
inlet  concentration and thus  vary generally
from zero to  unity, with some  local regions
having concentrations greater than unity. The
distortion of the concentration profiles  by the
upflow  velocity   near  the  overflow  is
interesting. The upflow  increases the local
concentration as  evidenced by the lifting of
the  constant concentration   lines  in  this
region.  Thus,  at  a  given   depth, the
concentration is  greater right under the
overflow region than on either side, due to
the transport of particles by the upward flow.
    The  particle  trajectories  in  Figure 18
show very rapid fallout toward the bottom,
with  only  slight  deviations  caused  by  the
secondary liquid flow along the bottom. The
trajectories were  calculated  for  particles
arbitrarily  started at selected points  in  the
flowfield  as shown  in  Figure 18. It  is not
possible  to   determine   concentrator
performance by tracing particle paths from
the inflow  region alone, as one can for-the
liquid flow. For the  case shown in Figure 18,
for example, all  the particles  entering the
concentrator at the periphery  hit the bottom
to  the right  of  point  B.   Yet  both the
laboratory and  mathematical model  results
show that particles  in  fact reach  the inner
region  of the concentrator, as evidenced by
the number density contours shown in  Figure
18.  The   explanation  of  this  seeming
discrepancy lies in the turbulence of the flow
The calculated trajectories only represent the
mean particle motion.  The liquid turbulence
will  cause the  actual  trajectories  to  differ
randomly  from  those  shown, thereby
scattering  particles  from regions  of high
concentration into  the  low  concentration
regions.
    As  the particle   settling  velocity  is
decreased,  the  particle  trajectories  and
concentration profiles  change drastically. In
Figure 19, Effect of Underflow  Sewer Fraction
on Removal Efficiency,  particles with settling
velocity of one-half  those in Figure 18 show
much more influence due to the secondary
liquid flow in the chamber. This is  evidenced
by the large lateral excursions  of the particles
near the center, which move first outward and
then  inward   as  they fall.  All particle
trajectories  shown, however,  still reach the
bottom indicating a  very  high  efficiency
(actually 93% for  this  case which represents
the Petrothene®).  The concentration profiles
in Figure  19 indicate  a much larger  region
with a concentration near unity. The  N = 1
profile  (marked  by   the   symbol  Y)  is
irregularly  shaped, and  generally  covers the
bottom  two-thirds  of  the   chamber.  The
random appearance  of this profile  is due to
small  variations  in  concentration  about a
nominal value of unity.  Thus,  adjacent points
may have  concentrations of  0.99  and 1.01
respectively   The computer  plotting
                                           152

-------
Axis STANDPIPE
    I.   /   .1.
a)  Concentration Profiles

       COVER  PLATE
OVERFLOW
                                             
-------
           a)  Concentration Profiles

Axis STANDPIPE
                    COVER PLATE
                                                        OVERFLOW
                                             >-4-

                                                          ;
                                                                M

                                                                f
           FOUL SEWER OUTLET
                                                    CODE A

                                            - N/N.n = 0.2    D - N/N. = 0.8
                                              N/N.n = 0.4    Y  - N/N,'" = 1.0
                                                   N/N.  =06
                      b)   Trajectories for particles
                           started  at 5 vertical positions
     Axis  STANDPIPE       and  6  equi-spaced radial locations
/




UUV.&.K. rjjAJ.ii uvtiKriiUW

': i X "\ i >
• 0. 0 O. f> -°
• 0- •„ Q « ••
« 0. . 0 « * i° .'
* 0. « • if 0 • j, * .0 ,*
» «• * ? « « • c» -° ,
! °- " £**'**£*
S S' .* o »* c' -' *,' o '
^ £ ° ?**%%^^' ' •'' •ct^^lo"0,,,*'' ,•" » •
	 h* 	 , 	 JZ 	 ^f'.5»_ • ' .T^VlViDOOO.^Sd^, j,0 T'
< ^ TOPE B





t-
6
hi
tr
c

Particle starting position (from bottc
             FOUL SEWER OUTLET
                                            .  - 0.6 ft       D _ 4.2 ft
                                            o - 1.8 ft       Y - 5.4 ft
                                            X - 3.0 ft
                                FIGURE 19
PARTICLE TRAJECTORY AND CONCENTRATION PROFILES AT 100 cfs FOR 25-INCH
       PETROTHENE® PARTICLES (prototype scale settling velocity of 0 212 fps)
                                    154

-------
procedure interpolates between  these values
to  find the  location  of  the  N  =  1  line.
However  such  small  variations  are  not
physically significant, and the actual shape of
this  contour  is  not  meaningful.  What  is
significant is  the  volume of the chamber in
which the concentration is near unity.  For
example, comparison of Figure  18 and  19
reveals  that  in the former case the  N =  1
concentration  profile  is  regular  shaped,  and
confined to  the region of  the chamber near
the bottom, due to the rapid settling rate. In
contrast, the slower settling particles in Figure
19 are  almost uniformly distributed  (at the
Met  concentration)  over the  entire bottom
2/3  of the  chamber.  The  concentration
gradient near  the underside of the weir is also
much greater  in Figure 19, as evidenced by
the  closer   spacing  of the  concentration
profiles  under the weir. As in Figure  18, the
distortion due  to the upward  flow  in the
overflow   region  is  evident  in   the
concentration profiles of Figure 19.
   Similar changes are evident in Figure 20,
which corresponds to 0.5 mm Gilsonite. The
concentration  profiles show the  particles are
spread uniformly  over most of the  chamber,
with  a very steep  gradient at the  underside of
the  weir.  The  particle  trajectories  now
indicate that a significant number of particles
leave by the  overflow. Some of  the particles
entering at the periphery are brought to the
bottom  by the downward flow, and are then
dragged inward  toward  the center by the
secondary liquid  motion. As these particles
reach the  quiescent inner region they fall to
the bottom and leave by the foul sewer outlet.
It is noted that particles which are scattered by
turbulence  into  the  inner region  near the
standpipe, settle more or less straight to the
bottom. A little further  toward  the outside,
however, particles which  start to settle to the
bottom  are  entrained in the upward  liquid
flow  and are  carried  out the overflow. The
behavior of the particles near the top of the
inlet  region  in Figure 20 is also interesting.
These particles are brought to the surface by
the upward  liquid  velocity,  but then  they
settle again toward the bottom  About half
way  down to the  bottom, they  are again
re-entrained with  the  upflow and are  carried
out the overflow.
    Finally,  in  Figure  21,  which represents
the very slow settling 0.3 mm gilsonite,  the
limit of the concentrator performance is quite
evident.  The  concentration  is  essentially
uniform over the cross section, and almost all
of  the  particle  trajectories  exit  by  the
overflow.  Near the inner quiescent region by
the standpipe, some settling is evident, but
most  of these particles are  later entrained in
the upflow. Some of the particles which reach
the  central  region  near  the  bottom  are
entrained in  the liquid flow leaving the foul
sewer outlet.
    Taken  together, Figures 18-21 provide a
graphic illustration of the swirl concentrator
operating  mechanisms. The  concentration
profiles  show  clearly  that  particles  are
scattered into low concentration regions, and
the trajectories illustrate the average motion
of  particles  of  different  sizes  within the
concentrator.   These  average   trajectories
provide  valuable  insights  into  the
concentrator  operation which are  not always
possible  with the  physical model.  In the
laboratory tests, for example, turbulence and
the rotational motion  make  it  difficult to
follow  individual particles.  And  if  an
individual particle  is tracked,  its statistical
significance   is  uncertain,  because  another
particle started  at  the same  location will
follow a different path due to the influence of
turbulence.

Effect of  Scale  Size  on  Concentrator
Performance
    Probably the most  important  use  of the
mathematical model  is to  predict  how the
prototype scale  swirl concentrator will differ
in performance  from the laboratory model.
This is a vital  piece  of  information  which
cannot be obtained in the laboratory without
constructing  a  full size  unit.  Usually, the
answer cannot be obtained from field studies
either, due to the difficulty of performing a
controlled experiment under field  conditions.
Some  differences  are  expected  because it is
impossible to correctly model all of the terms
in the particle  equations of motion  in  the
laboratory. Consequently, the mathematical
model was  exercised  for  two  cases:  the
nominal 100 cfs flow in the prototype scale
concentrator, and  the  scaled  flowrate  of
                                            155

-------
               a)  Concentration Profiles
Axis STANDPIPE
                       COVER  PLATE
                                                      OVERFLOW
                OD 00000000000°

                T   f

               T    T
                                                           -aB_
             ««	fr
        FOUL SEWER OUTLET
                                                          CODE A
                                                .  - N/Njn = 0.2   D-  N/N. =0.8
                                                o  - N/NJn = 0.4   Y  -  N/N!"  1.0
                                                X  - N/N. = 0.6
                 b)  Trajectories for particles
                     started at 5 vertical positions
                     and  6  equi-spaced radial  locations
   Axis  STANDPIPE
           /             COVER  PLATE
            »•-*-
                                           *--*-
                                                    OVERFLOW
                                                    o.
                                                    0.
                                            •
                                           .o/ fo
                                          .0. »o .
                                               n
                                               '&
                                       /:'
                               00
        FOUL  SEWER OUTLET
                                                            .CODES
                                                   Particle starting position (from bottom)
                                                    .  - 0.6 ft       D - 4.2 ft

                                 FIGURE 20         x  I 1 o ft       Y  ~ " "
PARTICLE TRAJECTORIES AND CONCENTRATION PROFILES AT 100 cfs FOR 0.5 mm
        GILSONITE PARTICLES (prototype scale settling velocity of 0.0717 fps)
                                   156

-------
   Axis STANDPIPE
       .    /  .1.
                   a)  Concentration Profiles
COVER PLATE
                                           -»+*-
                           OVERFLOW
                                                       i.   ', t,
          FOUL SEWER  OUTLET
                                                 o  - N/N. = 0.4
                                                 X  - N/N!" = 0.6
CODE A
0.2   D
     Y
                                          N/Njn = 0.8
                                          N/N.  =1.0
                   b)  Trajectories for particles
                       started at 5 vertical  positions
                       and  6  equi-spaced radial  locations
   Axis  STANDPIPE
                         COVER  PLATE
                                                    OVERFLOW
          FOUL  SEWER OUTLET
                                   CODEB
                          Particle starting position (from bottom)
                           .  - 0.6 ft       D - 4.2 ft
                           o  - 1.8ft       Y  - 5.4ft
                           X - 3.0 ft
                                 FIGURE 21
PARTICLE TRAJECTORIES AND CONCENTRATION PROFILES AT 100 cfs FOR 0.3 mm
        GILSONITE PARTICLES (prototype scale settling velocity of 0.275 fps)
                                    157

-------
0.20047 cfs flow  in the model concentrator.
Both calculations were performed for particle
number 3 (Table 1) which represents 0.5 mm
Gilsonite with settling velocity of 0.0207 fps
on  the  model  scale.  The  corresponding
prototype scale settling velocity is

         V,  = (0.0207)^/12  =  0.0717 to
which  was  obtained by using an  0.0238-in.
particle with specific gravity of 1.2 (see Fig.
30). The results  of  these  calculations  are
summarized as:
                   Model Scale Prototype Scale
Particle flux-
   Overflow (Qp0) 0.0819 sec"1  40.83 sec'1
Particle flux-
   Bottom  (Qpb)   0.1414 sec'1  70.66 sec"1
Efficiency  Qpb
   (Qpb  +  QPO)     63.3%        63.3%

    The equations from which Qpo and Qp^
are calculated  have  been  given  previously
(Equations  59 and  60).   The  units  are
number of particles per second for an inlet
concentration  of one particle per cubic foot.
The fluxes for higher inlet concentration are
obtained by scaling them in direct proportion
to the actual inlet  concentration. Since both
Qpo and Qpb  are scaled by  the same factor,
their ratio (and hence the efficiency) does not
change with inlet concentration.
    This numerical experiment demonstrates
that the assumed scaling procedures are valid,
and  that  the  prototype  concentrator
performance   can,  in  fact,  be  accurately
predicted by  adjusting  the  particle  specific
gravity  and size so as  to  yield the proper
scaled settling velocity. This conclusion is, of
course, only valid to the extent that the liquid
flow pattern is the same  in  the model and
prototype. For the assumed eddy viscosity
representation, this similarity is very close in
the mathematical  model.  However,  if  the
prototype scale were to be very much  larger
than the  model (say a factor of  100 rather
than  12  as in  the present instance), it is
possible for different flow effects to appear,
which  are  not accounted for in  the present
mathematical  model,  specifically  calibrated
against the laboratory scale device.
    It is noted that the scaling procedure only
preserves the balance  between the drag and
the buoyancy  if the particle motion  relative
to the fluid has exactly the settling velocity.
At  other relative velocities,  this balance will
be  different for the model and  prototype
scales. Furthermore,  the  inertial acceleration
terms are  all  multiplied   by  the  specific
gravity.  Since different specific gravities have
been  used  in  the  model  and  prototype
calculations, these terms will not be correctly
scaled.  The fact that essentially  the  same
results  were  obtained in both calculations
demonstrates that  the inertial  terms in the
equations of motion are, in fact,  negligible
compared with drag and buoyancy.
    The  results also  indicate that, to a very
good   level  of  approximation,  the particle
velocities can  be found  by  superimposing a
uniform  settling  rate  on  the   velocities
obtained  from  the  liquid  flowfield.  For
example, at the randomly selected point i = 7,
k =  17,  in the model scale  calculation, the
following results were obtained:
Radial Velocity
Tangential Velocity
Vertical Velocity
Flow Velocities (fps)
  Liquid   Particle
 0.02630  0.02620
 0.3130   0.3130
-0.04979 -0.02827
    The  differences between the liquid  and
particle velocities are negligible for the radial
and  tangential components. For the vertical
component, the difference is

          VF  Y! = (- 0.02878) -(-0.04979)
                 = 0.02101 fps
which  is very close  to the calculated settling
velocity of 0.0207 fps. Therefore, subsequent
calculations for other cases  were made with
the  particle  velocities  obtained  by
superimposing the settling rate on the liquid
flow velocities as calculated for the given case.

Influence  of Geometric  Variables on
Separator Performance
Weir Diameter
    To determine the effect  of the diameter
of the overflow weir  on the liquid flowfield
and  the  particle  removal  efficiencies,  the
                                            158

-------
mathematical model was operated at the same
conditions of 100 cfs inflow and 3  cfs foul
water outflow  for  two  different weir sizes
(24-ft diameter and 32-ft diameter, prototype
scale).
    The effect  of the weir diameter on the
liquid flowfield is summarized  in Figures 22
and 23,  Comparison of Crossflow Streamlines
and  Velocity  Contours  for 24-ft and  32-ft
Weirs. It should  again  be  emphasized that
although the flowfields depicted in Figures 22
and 23 apply to any chamber cross section for
the mathematical model, as a  result of the
axisymmetric  approximation,  they  only
predict  conditions at  the 180° cross section
for  the  laboratory   model.  This  is  a
consequence  of  the  calibration   of  the
mathematical model for  the 180° laboratory
cross section. Figure 22  shows the effect of
the  weir  diameter  on  the  crossflow
streamlines.  For  the  larger weir diameter,
the  streamline  pattern   is  compressed near
the surface of  the chamber. This is a result
of the smaller annular cross section  through
which the flow must pass. The streamlines
toward  the bottom of the  chamber, on the
other hand, retain the same position for both
weir sizes.
    This effect is also evident in the velocity
contours for  the  two weir  sizes  depicted in
Figure 23. As a result of the compression of
the  streamline  pattern   for the  larger weir
diameter,  high velocities  are  experienced
towards  the  outer  wall  of the  swirl
concentrator. The higher vertical velocities at
the wall also cause the crossflow  velocity
contours to shift towards the outer wall. The
net result of  the  larger  weir  diameter  is
therefore   to  cause  larger  vertical  flow
velocities  towards  the   walls  of the  swirl
concentrator.
    The effect  of the weir diameter on the
particle  removal efficiency is given in Table 2,
Effect  of   Weir  Size  on  Concentrator
Efficiency.
    The larger  weir diameter yielded poorer
removal  efficiences for every particle settling
velocity. The difference  in the efficiency of
the two weir sizes  was  lowest at both very
high and very low particle settling velocities
and largest at the settling velocity of 0.212
                 TABLE 2
Effect of Weir Size on Concentrator Efficiency
 Particle Settling           Removal Efficiency %
    Velocity              24-ft        32-ft
(Prototype Scale ft/sec)        Weir         Weir
   0.0275                31.2         276
   0.0717                63.1         51.6
   0.212                 93.2         79.4
   0.432                100          90.3

ft/sec. These results are in agreement with the
tests  performed by LaSalle.  The Laboratory
performed  tests   on  24,  28,  and  32-ft
(prototype  scale)  overflow  weirs,  and
concluded that the  24-ft weir yielded  the best
removal efficiency.  Recent tests performed by
the Laboratory  on  a 20-ft weir with a 24-ft
scum ring indicated removal efficiencies  of
the same order of magnitude as the 24-ft weir.
    Since both the  mathematical and  physical
models predict  better separation efficiencies
for a 24-ft diameter weir than for a 32-ft one,
it  is possible that a still smaller weir diameter
would  give   improved  performance.  The
performance changes with weir diameter are
related  to  the  changing  overflow   velocity
profile as illustrated in Figure 24, Effect  of
Weir  Diameter Overflow Velocity Profile. For
large  weir diameters (Fig. 24a), the overflow
velocity  contains a  high peak. Any  particles
entrained in this upflow will be readily carried
out  the  overflow.  As  the weir  diameter is
decreased, the peak is reduced as a result of
the increase in cross-sectional area   through
which the flow  must pass (Fig. 24b). At this
lower upward velocity,  fewer particles will be
carried out the overflow. In general, the lower
the upflow  velocity, the better the separator
performance. Also, by  withdrawing  the flow
nearer the center, more of the particles may
be scattered by turbulence into the  quiet
region under the weir,  from which they can
settle to the bottom. As the weir diameter is
reduced  still further, as illustrated in Figure
24c,  the  peak  upflow  velocity  may not be
decreased any  further  because there is no
upflow near the outside of the tank,  and the
smaller weir circumference demands  a greater
local  velocity over the weir. Decreases in weir
diameter  below   this point may  reduce
                                           159

-------
Axis  STANDPIPE
     a)  24' Weir
COVER PLATE
                                              OVERFLOW
                                        O / * ' •  • I.  I/     * "0

                                       f  I 3 1 '  • 1.   U
                                    0  «  J '  •  •  L

                                  O   «  3  f  •  •  L

                                 O   «  3 '  •  •  I

                                a   «  o  '  «  •  i

                               O    /  3  T  .   •

                               8    I  3  '  •   •
                               S    •  o
                                        .,          ,
                                        o'? s rn 11";  •
         FOUL SEWER OUTLET
Axis  STANDPIPE
     b)  32' Weir

 COVER PLATE
                                           OVERFLOW
                                                   *•-*-
                                                   O  JOT . .LU.
                                                   O   O   t
                                                  O rOT**LU«
                                                 5 >  0 • :.t«
                                                    O T • • I
                                                 *    '
FOUL SEWER OUTLET  .
                  o
                  X
                  D
                  Y
             5%
            10%
            20%
            30%
            40%
                                        CODE

                                     of Inflow
                                     of Inflow
                                     of Inflow
                                     of Inflow
                                     of Inflow
+  -  50% of Inflow
*  -  60% of Inflow
L  -  70% of Inflow
U  -  80% of Inflow
0  -  90% of Inflow
                            FIGURE 22
COMPARISON OF CROSSFLOW STREAMLINES FOR 24-FT AND 32-FT WEIR
                               160

-------

Axis STANDPIPE
















'
















FOIT

a) 24' Weir

COVER PLATE

t
'
•

•
•
,


.
.
•
.
•

L SEWEE

Axis














5 STANDPI1
















>E


*
t

*
*
,
,
*
*
*
*

*
•


FOUL SEWER






COMPARISON OF
T 3 3 J
,3 -
*' » 1
* 3 «
- 3
' 11
' 1
• «

" I
' I
T .
T |
T 1
3 •


L OUTLET
b) 32' Weir
COVER PLATE

T T l
» t
.' f
_ -O
f ff
f







""
TT * C

OUTLET





FIGURE 23




OVERFLOW
*
O
O
Q

•
o
o





«
°° o 0





O O v *
»°0 > *"
• o

X O
o
0
o
e
o
o
o
0
V O
• o


+
Y
D
X
o
•

O I
o >
































H
§
S
s;






OVERFL


» 0
* O


•








OW













•


H
JH
f
§




CODE
- 0.18 ft/sec
- 0.35 ft/sec
- 0.71 ft/sec
- 1.06 ft/sec
- 1.77 ft/sec
- 2.83 ft/sec

VELOCITY CONTOURS FOR 24 *r AND 32-FT WEIR
161

-------
                                 4/-L
a)  High peak velocity due to narrow overflow annuLud
b)  Lower peak velocity with wider  overflow annulus
c)  No additional reduction in peak velocity with further
    widening of  annulus

                       FIGURE 24
EFFECT OF WEIR DIAMETER ON OVERFLOW VELOCITY PROFILE
                          162

-------
removal efficiencies by reducing the size of
the low velocity region beneath the weir in
which  much of the  particle  sedimentation
occurs. The recent tests  performed  in  the
laboratory with a 20-ft weir and with a 24-ft
scum  ring indicated  removal  efficiencies
approximately  the  same as those  with  the
24-ft  weir. Thus  20 feet  may be  near  this
lower limit  for  improving  efficiency   by
reducing  weir  diameter,  although   this
conclusion  is speculative and  not  supported
by calculations  or data. Further reduction in
weir diameter would also have the undesirable
effect of reducing the storage  area available
for floating solids.

Depth to Width Ratio
    The effect of the depth to width ratio on
the  liquid  flowfield   and  particle  removal
efficiency  was determined  by  operating  the
mathematical  model  for  two  different
chamber  depths, with all  other parameters
held constant.  The  effect of  the chamber
depth on  the  liquid  flowfield  is shown in
Figures 25 and 26.
    Figure  25,  Comparison   of  Crossflow
Streamline Pattern for Different Tank Depths,
illustrates the effect  on  the chamber crossflow
streamlines. Although there is some difference
in the position of  a few  of the streamlines
between the 9-ft depth (7.5 ft to bottom of
weir plate)  and  10.5-ft  depth (9.0 ft  to
bottom of weir plate), the general pattern  and
degree of penetration of the majority of the
streamlines remain unchanged. This trend can
also  be   noted in  the  velocity  contours
illustrated  in  Figure   26, Comparison  of
Velocity Contours for Different Tank Depths.
As in the case of the streamlines, there is no
marked difference between the general shape
and location of the velocity contours.
    With  regard to  the removal efficiencies,
the mathematical  model predicts a marginal
improvement in the removal efficiencies for
the larger tank depth as indicated in Table 3,
Effect  of  Chamber Depth on  Concentrator
Efficiency.  It should be emphasized that the
results indicated in Table  3 are based upon
the mathematical model and have  not been
verified  by  testing of the final laboratory
configuration.   However,   laboratory  tests
                 TABLE 3
  Effect of Chamber Depth on Concentrator
               Performance
 Particle Settling
     Velocity
     Removal Efficiency
9.0 Ft Depth      10.5 Ft Depth
(prototype scale ft/sec) 0.25 depth/diameter, 0.29 depth/diameter
   0.0275
   0.0717
   0.212
   0.432
 31.2
 63.4
 93.2
100
35.8
67.1
96.0
99.5
  utilizing  earlier concentrator configurations,
  indicated that  "marginal, even questionable,"
  increases in performance were  observed  at
  depths down to 15 feet.

  Foul Sewer Fraction
      The 100 cfs nominal case was operated at
  three  different  foul   sewer  fractions  to'
  ascertain the effect of the foul sewer fraction
  on concentrator performance. Figures 27 and
  28  depict  the velocity  contours  and  the
  crossflow streamlines for foul sewer fractions
  of 10  and 20 percent. The base case at a foul
  sewer  fraction of three  percent  (see Fig. 26
  for velocity  profile  and  Fig.  25  for
  streamlines)  provides   a third point  for
  comparisons.
      The effect  of the doubling of the foul
 •sewer  fraction from  10  to 20  percent is  to
  move  the ten  percent streamline so  that it
  provides for the increased flow out of the foul
  sewer  outlet (Fig.  27, Comparison of Velocity
  Contours for Different Foul Sewer Fractions).
  The ten percent streamline for the higher foul
  sewer  takes on the  same shape as  the five
  percent  streamline for the lower foul sewer
  fraction.   The remaining streamlines  (for
  example the 60%  streamline) are identical for
  both cases.
      This  localized   change  in  the liquid
  flowfield is also evident  in velocity profiles in
  Figure   28,   Comparison  of Crossflow
  Streamline  Patterns for Different Foul Sewer,
  Fractions. The velocity profiles near the outer
  wall are  essentially unchanged  for the two
  foul  sewer  fractions,   while  the   velocity
  contours   near  the   standpipe  are  shifted
  towards the foul  sewer  outlet. This  effect is
  most  pronounced for  the  0.71 streamline
  which has a sharp deflection toward the base
                                           163

-------
  Axis STANDPIPE

               •<—
       a)  9.0' Depth

   COVER PLATE
                                                  OVERFLOW
                                                       U y U  u
                                                        w
                                        0  «  ^ T  »  •  L

                                       O   «  3  *  *  •  L
                                      0  «
                                     0   •  3 » *  ^  i

                                    O   »  O  T  «   •  [.
                                                            wo

                                                            UO

                                                            U  0

            FOUL SEWER OUTLET
Axis STANDPIPE

            -*-
      b)  10.5' Depth

COVER PLATE
                                                OVERFLOW
                                        -»-H-
                                          o M
                                                         8
                                                         AUJ
                                                         •
                                                         L>u>
                                      -  o  >* e f
                                      •' «  MOT
                                      O  >  O  T
                                      e   I   o  T
                                    f
                                   »    t
                                                        L V •
                                           O
                                          e
                                          o
                                         e
                                         o
                                         .
                                            ; o o o o
                                            88888
          FOUL SEWER OUTLET
                                        CODE
                              .   -   5%  of Inflow     +
                              o   -  10%  of Inflow     *
                              X   -  20%  of Inflow     L
                              D  -  30%  of Inflow     U
                              Y   -  40%  of Inflow     0
                                    -  50% of  Inflow
                                    -  60% of  Inflow
                                    -  70% of  Inflow
                                    -  80% of  Inflow
                                    -  90% of  Inflow
                                FIGURE 25
COMPARISON OF CROSSFLOW STREAMLINE PATTERNS FOR DIFFERENT TANK DEPTHS
                                  164

-------
 Axis STANDPIPE
                         a)  9.0' Depth
< / .




COVER PLATE OVERFLOW

, ' ' 3 3 3 J * ' ' '" 	 -
/ •' ,' '- .' ' 0 0 .
' •
1 3 * 0
' I • »
• 10.
• » I
• t •
• » I
*
• T •
' I
« T f
»
' . 3 3 3 « . °° 0 • -









2
1
|


Axis STANDPIPE
       FOUL SEWER OUTLET

                      b)  10.5' Depth

                  COVER PLATE         |
         ->-•*-
                                              OVERFLOW
                                                 _£—Q n « ^
      FOUL SEWER OUTLET
                                                    CODE

                                                 +  -  0.18 ft/sec
                                                 Y  -  0.35 ft/sec
                                                 D -  0.71 ft/sec
                                                 X  -  1.06 ft/sec
                                                 o  -  1.77 ft/sec
                                                  .  -  2.83 ft/sec

                          FIGURE 26
COMPARISON OF VELOCITY CONTOURS FQR DIFFERENT TANK DEPTHS
                                165

-------
  Axis STANDPIPE
      _/_
                   a)   Foul Sewer Fraction =  10%
COVER PLATE               OVERFLOW
                                                          <• •
                                                          - o
                              a        «      e
                              o       >      «
                             •       *       •
                             o      *       »
                             DM        O
                            O
                            01         n
                            O       *         «
                            01         e
                                            0
                                            e
                                    ° °
                                             e
                                               •
                                             ' I
                                                      o » ",
          FOUL SEWER OUTLET
                    b)   Foul Sewer Fraction = 20%
   Axis  STANDPIPE

4








(jUVJin. rj.iAJ.ri uvurvrijuw

<,rf"">°°"""/'-' : .-•••;
o i e •
o
a i :
0 i
i
a i
0 «
a i
* •
a i
' °"° * • *
^ , . .» CO!


1





1
DE

M
>3
Q
^



         FOUL SEWER OUTLET                           +  '_  °Q'™ ££^
                                                    D  -  0.71 ft/sec
                                                    X  -  1.06 ft/sec
                                                    o  -  1.77 ft/sec
                                                    .  -  2.83 ft/sec

                              FIGURE 27
COMPARISON OF VELOCITY CONTOURS FOR DIFFERENT FOUL SEWER FRACTIONS
                                 166

-------
Axis STANDPIPE

   -»	1-	
                  a)  Foul  Sewer Fraction =  10%
                    COVER PLATE
                     OVERFLOW
                                         »  0 T  .

                                        I   «»'.
                                         _
                                         t  t
                                                    * » I U»
                                                     •  u
                                                     •III*

                                                     tl.ll>
                                                     ' f
                                                    •  0 « *
                                  ???•;•, i ?  IS! Sgj-t*-
       FOUL SEWER OUTLET
Axis  STANDPIPE
                   b)  Foul Sewer Fraction = 20%
INFL






COVER PLATE OVERFLOW

; : : v-5-'^:
• • u
0° o» i* o r • • i. u •
0 0
O O f O 9 « • I U 9
8 • /-/'•'
• 10'.* •.
I ft f .. - • .
i o .; . ;
* «. % • ' f °
• • S "o ',-...,' ° '
CODE ' '










tr1


       FOUL SEWER OUTLET
 .  -   5% of  Inflow     +
 o  -  10% of  Inflow     *
 X  -  20% of  Inflow     L
D  -  30% of  Inflow     U
 Y  -  40% of  Inflow     0
                                                    50% of Inflow
                                                    60% of Inflow
                                                    70% of Inflow
                                                    80% of Inflow
                                                    90% of Inflow
                            FIGURE 28
          COMPARISON OF CROSSFLOW STREAMLINE PATTERN
              FOR DIFFERENT FOUL SEWER FRACTIONS
                              167

-------
of the  chamber to account for the higher
foul sewer velocity.
    The removal  efficiencies  for  the three
foul  sewer fractions are summarized in Table
4,  Effect  of  Foul Sewer  Fraction  on
Concentrator Performance.
    It is  apparent  from  Table 4  that the
mathematical  model  predicts  increased
removal  efficiencies  for  larger foul  sewer
fractions.  The  increased removal efficiencies
can probably be attributed to the reduction in
the vertical velocities  at  the overflow, thus
allowing more particles to  settle into the foul
sewer outlet. Figure 29, Effect of Underflow
Fraction on Removal Efficiency, represents a
plot of the data from Table 4.

     DESIGN RECOMMENDATIONS
    The purpose of this  section is to show
how the results  of the mathematical model
can   be  utilized  for   designing  a  swirl
concentrator  from  the  model results. To
illustrate the approach, a  hypothetical design
example  will  be  used.  Assume  that  a
concentrator is to be designed  for 80 percent
removal of 1/4-in.  particles having a specific
gravity  of  1.05  for a design  storm which
produces  a chamber inflow  of 200 cfs. The
first  step  is to  determine a design settling
velocity of the particles from the particle size
and specific gravity data. The settling velocity
can be  calculated by  conventional methods,
or from a graphical analysis such as Figure 30,
Particle   Settling  Rates.  Figure  30 was
generated .from Equation  (42), which is valid
for Reynolds numbers less than 104. Entering
Figure  30  with a particle diameter  of 0.25
in.  and  the   Sg  =  1.05 curve,  a settling
velocity of 0.3 ft/sec is  obtained. If several
particle   sizes  and  specific  gravities  are
involved, engineering judgment must be used
                           to determine the design settling velocity for
                           the particle mixture.
                              After  determination of the  particle
                           settling velocity,  the  next step is to estimate
                           the size of the required concentrator. This can
                           be done by using a curve of the type shown in
                           Figure   31,  Scale  Factor   Diagram  The
                           constants  9, i//, and 


-------
      100
                                                               3% Foul Fraction

                                                               10%  Foul Fraction.
                                                               20%  Foul Fraction.
                              (FT/SEC)
                                                     10
                                                       -1
. , . , , , 1
1.0
(CM/SEC)
' ' ' 1
10.0
                           PARTICLE SETTLING VELOCITY

                                     FIGURE 29
       EFFECT OF UNDERFLOW SEWER FRACTION ON REMOVAL EFFICIENCY
    For the hypothetical case, a value of S =
11.1 was  obtained from  either equation. An
average scale factor of 11 will be used for the
design example. The size of the chamber can
now  be  determined  by multiplying  the
dimensions of the LaSalle model concentrator
by  a  factor  of 11. Thus  the 3-ft model
concentrator diameter  will result  in a 33-ft
design  diameter.  Likewise, the other model
concentrator dimensions can be scaled up in a
similar fashion.
    The boxed region in  Figure 31  indicates
the model  flowrates  and  particle settling
velocities  tested   by  La Salle  Hydraulic
Laboratory.  Similarly the  dotted  i//  lines
represent the scaling of the laboratory data to
                                        169

-------
iocH
        10
         -3
                           10
                            '-2
         (inches)
10
                   10
                    '-2
               '-1
(centimeters)   10
  PARTICLE DIAMETER
                           FIGURE 30
                   PARTICLE SETTLING RATES
                               170

-------
             (FT/SEC)
      FIGURE 31
SCALE FACTOR DIAGRAM
         171

-------
     100 1
         0.01
                                              0.1
                        (FT/SEC)
                             I
                            1.0
                                I
         (CM/SEC)                10.0

PROTOTYPE SCALE SETTLING VELOCITY
                                     FIGURE 32
                 EFFICIENCY CURVE FOR PROTOTYPE SCALE (12:1)
other  concentrator  sizes.  Only the  regions
within  the  dotted lines therefore represent
laboratory verified testing. The use of Figure
31 in any other region involves extrapolation
of the laboratory results beyond the range of
parameters  tested and  must therefore  be
. applied with cognizance of this fact.
    With an estimation of the design size of
the swirl concentrator, the removal efficiency,
E, at  flowrates other than the design flows
and  for particles sizes other than  the design
particles can be determined. This can best be
accomplished  by  calculating the  removal
efficiency versus settling velocity for the 200
cfs design  flow. This curve  can  be  created
             from  either the  prototype efficiency curve
             fitted to the LaSalle data or the prototype
             efficiency curve  determined  by  the
             mathematical model.
                 Consider the prototype curve  shown in
             Figure 32,  Efficiency Curve  for Prototype
             Scale.  This curve represents  the prototype
             efficiencies as predicted by the mathematical
             model.  To  use  this  curve  to  extract
             information representing the 200 cfs flowrate
             for the design example, it is first necessary to
             determine  the  scale factor relating the  two
             cases. Since the prototype curve represents a
             scale  factor  of  12 relative  to the  LaSalle
             Laboratory model, and the scale factor of the
                                           172

-------
design example represents a scale factor of 11
relative  to the  laboratory  model, the scale
factor of the design relative to the prototype
case is equal to 11/12 or 0.915. To adjust the
prototype curves shown in Figure  32,  it is
therefore  necessary  to  adjust the flowrates
and  particle  settling  rates  for  the  design
example by the following factors:
        Qw=  T
              /17 \ 5/2
            = (\Y )    QDS= 1.24Qu,
        v   = I  a
        Vpps  I  -
        V    =
        v nnr
                     1/2
         "pps
=v/3j  vpD, = 1.04
    Where
QD s = Flowrate for design scale
Qps  = Flowrate at prototype scale
VpDs = Particle settling velocity at design scale
Vpps = Particle settling velocity at protoscale
SDs  = Design scale factor relative to model
Sps  = Prototype scale factor relative to model
    Multiply the design flow by 1.24, (1.24 x
200 = 248)  and the design particle settling
velocity by 1.04  (1.04  x 0.3 = 0.312), and
enter Figure 32 with these  values to obtain
the design  removal efficiency of  80 percent.
This compares with the initially specified 80
percent design value.
    The  removal  curves for the  prototype
flowrate, Qp§ = 248  were  created by shifting
the  given   100 cfs  curve   by  a  factor  of
(248/100)  V along the settling velocity axis,
(i.e., V2  = 2.48 Vi). The effect of different
flowrates and particle  settling velocities can
also be determined on  the  design  example.
For instance, for  a particle settling rate  of
0.05 ft/sec, by entering Figure 32 at a Qps of
248 ft3/cfs and a settling velocity of (1.04)
(0.05) = 0.052 ft/sec, the designer obtains the
removal efficiency of 23 percent, representing
a particle  having  a settling  velocity of 0.05
ft/sec at the design flowrate. The scaling laws
can  thus  be  used  to  generate  a  set  of
efficiency  curves  describing  the  predicted
performance of the swirl concentrator design.
    To  illustrate  how the efficiency curves
can  be  used  to predict   the  concentrator
performance for  a particular sewage—storm-
water mix, a sample computation  has  been
performed. A typical source mixture in which
particle sizes and specific gravity are distribu-
ted as  indicated  in  Figure 33, Cumulative
Distribution of  Settling  Velocities  for
Prototype Storm Water Particles, was assumed.
The  settling  velocities  in  Figure  31  were
computed  by  entering the settling velocity
curve shown  in Figure 30 with each of the
specific  gravities  and  particle  diameters
comprising the waste water composition. The
100 cfs  prototype curve in Figure 32 was then
utilized to determine the removal  efficiency
for each settling velocity.  This assumes that
the scale  factor  of 12:1  applies  for this
example since  the  settling  velocities  and
flowrates  shown  in Figure  32 have  been
adjusted using the prototype scale factor. The
fifth column in Table 5, Sample Calculation
of Concentrator Performance for a Specified
Particle   Size  Distribution,   represents  an
efficiency obtained  from Figure 32, for the
settling  velocity indicated  in  column  4. The
efficiencies  can  then be  adjusted  by  the
weight  fraction of  particles  exhibiting  that
settling  velocity  and summed to determine
the  overall  removal  efficiency. Thus,  the
overall  removal  efficiency of  the  particles
with  a  specific  gravity  of 1.2 will  be 85
percent.  In  a  similar   manner,  removal
efficiency of 90  percent for the 1.5 specific
gravity  and 97 percent for the 2.65 specific
gravity  were  obtained.  The  scaling  laws
therefore  make  it  possible  to predict the
performance  of  any chamber  design for a
waste water mixture.

              CONCLUSIONS
    Many   important  conclusions  can  be
drawn  from the  results  obtained  with the
mathematical  model  of the  swirl
concentrator.  In  this   section,  the  most
significant  findings and their importance are
summarized.
                                            173

-------
                                       TABLE 5
   Sample Calculation of Concentrator Performance for a Specified Particle Size Distribution
D-Particle Size
(mm)
3.0
2.5
1.0
0.5
0.2
Specific
Gravity
1.2
1.2
1.2
1.2
1.2
Percent Particle
of Size D
40
25
15
10
10
Settling Velocity
from Figure 30
(ft/sec)
0.385
0.33
0.145
0.058
0.0108
                                                         Percent Recovery
                                                        for Particle Size D
                                                          from Figure 32
                                                               100
                                                                99
                                                                84
                                                                57
                                                                22
 (Total recovery for mixture of particle sizes of specific gravity 1.2 is 85.2 percent)
                           Percent of Total
                          Particles Removed
                              (3)X(S)
                                40.0
                                24.7
                                12.6
                                 5.7
                                 2.2
a)  For  flowrates  up  to  165 cfs,   the
    mathematical   model  provides  a
    reasonably  accurate  description of  the
    liquid flowfield, within the limitations of
    the  axisymmetric  assumption,  as
    demonstrated  by   comparisons  with
    laboratory  data.  Above   250   cfs,
    significant non-axisymmetric effects arise
    due to the jet-like behavior of the inlet
    flow. These effects cannot be accounted
    for  in the  axisymmetric mathematical
    model.
b)  The   mathematical  model correctly
    predicts trends in  concentrator efficiency
    due to variations in flowrate, size, settling
    velocity,  geometric  changes,  and
    underflow  rate. None  of  the geometric
    alterations  calculated  gave better results
    than the baseline design.
c)  The predicted separation efficiencies are
    very  close  to those  measured for very
    slow and very fast settling particles. The
    mathematical  model  over-predicts   the
    performance at  intermediate  settling
    rates,   probably  because  of
    non-axisymmetric  flow effects  in   the
    physical model. The  agreement between
    mathematical model  and physical model
    is  very  good at  50  cfs, and becomes
    somewhat poorer at 100 and 162 cfs,  as a
    -result of non-axisymmetric flow effects.
    At still higher flows,  the mathematical
    model  will markedly   over-predict  the
    concentrator performance   since   the
    jet-like behavior of the inlet flow has not
    been modeled.
d)  The  mathematical  model  demonstrates
    that  the performance  of the  prototype
    scale device can be accurately predicted
    from the laboratory scale  tests.  This is
    especially important because the particle
    flow cannot be completely simulated in
    the laboratory.  The mathematical model
    confirms that the most important effects
    are properly simulated and the laboratory
    results are representative of the prototype
    performance.
e)  The equations  developed  for  the
    mathematical model have been used to
    derive scaling relationships for the liquid
    and particle flows. The accuracy of these
    scaling  laws has  also  been verified by
    detailed   computer  calculations,  the
    scaling  laws permit either the laboratory
    results, or the mathematical model results
    to be  extended  to  flowrates,  chamber
    sizes, particle sizes and particle' specific
    gravities  other  than  those  for  which
    laboratory   results  or  calculations  are
    available.  The  mathematical  model  or
    laboratory .test  results can be scaled to
    any  reasonable  chamber size,  using
    Froude  number  scaling  to  relate  the
    flowrate to  the size (Q~ s 5 /2 ).The results
    can also be scaled approximately to other
    flowrates,   within  the  accuracy  of the
    axisymmetric approximation (up to  162
    cfs with a  36-ft. diameter chamber.)  The
    usefulness of  the  laboratory   and
    mathematical model results are  thereby
    greatly increased.
                                           174

-------



10Q
o
w 80
H
U
7. PARTICLES WITH SETTLING VELO
to *• o<
o o p
0

Crushed Gilsonite Gilsonlte
0.3 mm 0.5 mm 1 mm 2 mm 3 ran
Petrothene
2 mm 3 ran 4 mm
SG = 1.2
SG - 1.5
0.2 mm 0.2 ran 0.2 mm 	 SG - 2.65
1 1
II!
0.5 mm 0.5 mm 0.5 mm
1 I '
i ;
1.0 mm 1.0 mm 1.0 mm
i !
i i
1 x1,.
1 .' ™
2.5 mm 2.5 mm
3.0 mm 3.0 mm 2.0 mm
.01 (FT/SEC) 0.10 1.0
1.0 (CM/SEC) 10.0
SETTLING VELOCITY (V0)
FIGURE 33
CUMULATIVE DISTRIBUTION OF SETTLING VELOCITIES FOR
PROTOTYPE STORMWATER PARTICLES
f)   The  operating  principles  of  the  swirl
    concentrator are clearly demonstrated by
    the  mathematical  model. The  details of
    the  liquid and particle flow streamlines
    and  velocities  are   shown  in
    computer-generated plots. The separation
    mechanism is shown to be gravitational,
    with the liquid secondary flow  serving to
sweep  the  particles on the bottom into
the center  where they can be drawn off.
The  effect  of turbulence  is  clearly
demonstrated. Without  turbulence,  the
particles  would   settle  directly to  the
bottom.  The effect of turbulence is  to
scatter particles  from regions of  high
concentration  near the  bottom,  into
                                          175

-------
    regions of lower concentration at the top,
    where  they  can  be  drawn  into  the
    overflow.
g)  Finally,  and  most  importantly,  the
    mathematical model  results confirm that
    the  swirl  concnetrator  as  presently
    designed, is capable  of achieving useful
    improvements in* the  quality of combined
    sewer  overflows.  This  improvement is
    possible with reasonable size units (36 ft
    in dia  x 9 ft  deep) for overflow rates up
    to 162  cfs.

          RECOMMENDATIONS
    Based on the successful results from this
study, the  following  recommendations  are
made for future  work in the area  of storm
water overflows.
    First, it would be desirable to predict the
transient  performance  of  the swirl
concentrator  for  a  typical  storm sewer
hydrograph. The  present results, of course,
apply only  to steady state operation at a given
flowrate  and inlet concentration.  In order to
predict  the total waste  matter  discharged,
consideration should be given to time varying
inlet  concentration (due to  the first  flush
effect), and to  the  accumulation  of particles
within the concentrator  as it is charged  and
emptied. It should be possible to  construct
from  the   present  results,  a method  for
simulating the  dynamic  operation under
varying  inlet flowrates  and  concentrations.
Using this simulation, studies could be carried
    out to determine the optimum  concentrator
    size relative to typical hydrographs for a given
    area,  and  to  predict  the  reduction  in
    discharged waste matter for a typical year's
    operation.
        The  second area which deserves further
    study is the application of swirl concentrators
    to typical design requirements. For example,
    it  is not clear whether better efficiencies can
    be achieved with two  half-size concentrators
    or  one  full-size  unit. With two units one
    chamber could be used for all flows less than
    100  cfs  and the second chamber would be
    needed only  if the  storm flow exceeded this
    preset   value. This  might  provide  better
    separation at both higher  and lower  flows
    because the unit  can be tailored to a smaller
    range of  flowrates. This example corresponds
    to operating two units in  parallel,  and the
    concept   can readily  be  extended  to  an
    arbitrary number of units.  The possibility of
    operating units in series to improve the overall
    separation  efficiency   should  also  be
    examined.  Other questions which could be
    answered in such an application study include
    optimum  inlet pipe  configurations to  avoid
    settling during low flow conditions; methods
    for controlling the foul sewer flowrate; means
    of  predicting  head losses;  use  as  a  flow
    regulator as well as particle separator; design
    recommendations for areas  where head loss is
    critical; and design charts for preliminary size
    selection as a function of sewer hydrograph
    data.
176

-------
NOMENCLATURE
A      Area
CD     Drag coefficient
C/     Skin friction coefficient
dp     Particle diameter
E      Efficiency
~eg     Unit   vector  in   direction  of
       gravitational force
"tf^z   Unit  vectors  in  radial  and  axial
       directions, respectively
/      Non-dimensional  stream  function
       defined in Equation (17e)
g      Gravitational acceleration
g/fc    Metric tensor
G     Non-dimensional tangential  velocity
       function defined in Equation (17c)
S.      Mixing length
N     Concentration (number density)
72      Fluctuation in number density
p      Pressure
p2     Pressure less the hydrostatic term
Q     Volume flowrate
Qp     Particle flowrate—number of particles
       per second
Re     Reynolds number
r      Radial coordinate
S      Scaling factor
Sjj     Deformation  tensor  defined  by
       Equation (11)
Sg     Specific gravity
x      Reference length
TIJ     Reynolds  stress tensor  defined  by
       Equation (7)
t      Time
U     Liquid velocity
u      Fluctuation  in  liquid  velocity, or
       radial velocity component
V     Particle velocity
Vs     Settling velocity
v      Fluctuation in  particle  velocity, or
       tangential velocity component
vp     Particle volume
w      Vertical velocity component
x>     General   coordinate  direction
       component
z      Axial coordinate
X      Mixing length  constant
a      Ratio  of rms velocity fluctuations in
       liquid to those of particle
e      Eddy viscosity
f      Non-dimensional axial coordinate
Virtual mass coefficient
Constant used in design calculations
Molecular viscosity
Kinematic viscosity
Non-dimensional radial coordinate
Density
Shear stress
Dissipation  function  defined by
Equation (10)
Constant used in design calculations
Stream function defined by Equation
(16),  or  constant  used in  design
calculation
Reference  frequency  (taken
Non-dimensional  vorticity
defined by Equation (17d)
                                                   as
                                             function
           SUBSCRIPTS
           b      Boundary value, or bottom
           b + i    Value at point  adjacent to boundary
           i       Inner standpipe
           in      Inlet
           L      Liquid
           m      Model scale
           o      Overflow outer boundary
           P      Prototype scale, or particle
           w      Water

           SUPERSCRIPTS
           A      Denotes non-dimensional quantity
           —      Denotes mean value
           -1-      Vector quantity
                  Denotes  fluctuating  quantity,  or
                  differentiation  with  respect  to
                  argument

           TENSOR NOTATION
           U,-     Co-variant form of the vector, U  ^
           U'     Contra-variant form of the vector.U
           U,- j    Denotes  co-variant differentiation of
                  the vector; the result is tensor of order
                  two, and is equivalent to writing v U
           U'_(-    Repeated  index  appearing  once  as
                  superscript  and  once  as subscript
                  denotes summation. Thus this form is
                  equivalent in Cartesian coordinates, to
                                   dy
          177

-------
                                   REFERENCES
1.  Smisson, B., Design,  Construction, and
   Performance  of  Vortex  Overflow,    8.
   Symposium  on Storm  Sewage Overflows;
   Institution of Civil Engineers, 1967, (pp.
   99).
2.  Ackers, P., Harrison, A.J.M., and Brewer,    9.
   A.J.,  Laboratory Studies  of Storm
   Overflows with  Unsteady  Flow,
   Symposium  on Storm  Sewage Overflows.
   Institution  of Civil Engineers, 1967 (p.
   37).
3.  Anonymous, Final  Report-Technical
   Committee on Storm Overflows and The
   Disposal of  Storm  Sewage,  London: Her    10.
   Majesty's Stationery Office,  1970.
4.  Zielinski, P.B., The Vortex Chamber as a
   Grit  Removal  Device  for  Water
   Treatment, Project  No.  A-019  sc,    11.
   supported by U.S. Department  of  the
   Interior, Office  of Water Resources, at
   Clem son  University,  Clemson,  South    12,
   Carolina.
5.  Donaldson, O  duP.,  Calculation  of
   Turbulent Shear Flows for Atmospheric
   and Vortex  Motions. AIAA J.. Vol.  10,    13.
   No. 1, January, 1972.
6.  Dorfman, L.A.  and Romanenko, Yu.B.,
   Flow of a Viscous Fluid in a Cylindrical
   Vessel with  a Rotating Cover,  I/v.  An
   SSR. Mekhanika Zhidkosti i Gaza. Vol. 1,    14,
   No. 5, pp. 63-69, 1966.
7.  Camp, T. R.,Sedimentation and  the
   Design  of Settling Tanks,  ASCE Proc.
April, 1945, pp.  895-959.
Hinze, Vo.,  Turbulence,  McGraw Hill
Book Co.,  Inc.,  New  York,  1959. (esp
Chapter  5,  "Transport  Processes  in
Turbulent Flows").
Torobin,  L.B.  and  Gauvin,  W.H.,
Fundamental Aspects  of Solids-Gas
Flow Part  IV: The Effects  of Particle
Rotation,  Roughness  and Shape,  The
Canadian  Journal  of  Chemical
Engineering, October 1960, pp. 142-153.
Other parts of this survey appear in Aug.,
Oct., and Dec.  1959, and Dec. 1960.
Viets, H. and Lee, D.A., Motion of Freely
Falling Spheres  at  Moderate Reynolds
Numbers, AIAA  J..  Vol. 9, No. 10, pp.
2038-2042.
Viek, H.,  Accelerating  Sphere-Wake
Interaction,  AIAA J.. Vol. 9, No. 10,
Oct., 1971, pp. 2087-2089.
Maccoll,  J.W., Aerodynamics  of  a
Spinning Sphere,  Royal  Aeronautical
Society  Journal.  Vol.  32,  No. 213, pp.
777-798, September  1928.
Lumley, J.L., Some Problems Connected
with the Motion of Small Particles  in
Turbulent Fluid,  Ph.D. Dissertation John
Hopkins University, Baltimore,  Md.,
1957.
Fair, G.M. and Geyer, J.C., Water Supply
and  Waste-Water Disposal, (John  Wiley
and Sons, Inc., New York, 1954).
«U.S. GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE: 1972 514-148/63 1-3
                                        179

-------
1
Accession Number
w
5
2

Subject Field 61, Group
SELECTED WATER RESOURCES ABSTRACTS
INPUT TRANSACTION FORM
Organization
         American Public Works Association
      Title
          The Swirl Concentrator as a Combined Sewer  Overflow  Regulator Facility
      Authors)
         American Public Works Association
                                               1 JL   Project Designation

                                                      Demo Project 11023GSC, APWA 70-7
                                               2]   Note
 22
      Citation
                 Environmental  Protection Agency report
                 number EPA-R2-72-008,  September 1972.
      Descriptors (Starred First)
         *Regulation, *Overflow, design
 OC  Identifiers (Starred First)


        "Combined sewers, solid separation, quantity of overflow, quality of overflow
 27
            A  study was conducted by the American Public Works Association to determine the applicability of a combined
        sewer  overflow regulator which  by induced hydraulic conditions separates settleable and floatable solids  from the
        overflow. The study used a hydraulic model to determine swirl concentrator configurations flow patterns and  settleable
        solid removal efficiency. A mathematical model was also prepared to determine a basis for design.
            Excellent correlation was found between the two studies. It was found that at flows which simulate American
        experience a vortex flow pattern  was not effective. However, when flows were restricted, a swirl action occurred and
        settleable solids were concentrated in the outflow to the interceptor in a flow of two to three percent as compared to
        the quantity of overflow through a central weir and down shaft.
            The swirl concentrator appears to offer a combined sewer overflow regulator that effectively regulates the flow and
        improves the quality of the overflow, with few moving parts.
            The complete hydraulic laboratory and mathematical reports are included as appendices.
            This report was submitted in fulfillment of the agreement between the City of Lancaster, Pennsylvania, and the
        American  Public  Works Association under  the  partial  sponsorship of  the  Office  of  Research  and Monitoring,
        Environmental Protection Agency, in conjunction with Research and Demonstration Project 11023GSC.
Abstractor
           Richard H. Sullivan
                                       Institution
                                                     American Public Works Association
  WR:102  (REV  JULV 1969)
  WRSI C
                                     SEND, WITH COPY OF DOCUMENT,
TO: WATER RESOURCES SCIENTIFIC INFORMATION CENTER
   U.S. DEPARTMENT OF THE INTERIOR
   WASHINGTON. D. C, 20240

-------